thing_n lie_v naked_a and_o bare_a v._o so_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o form_n there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o noah_n dove_n signify_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n vi_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v swift_a god_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o dove_n say_v reverend_a blackwood_n 85._o denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v quick_o come_v to_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o a_o believer_n when_o in_o trouble_n or_o beset_v with_o temptation_n or_o to_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o have_v any_o great_a work_n and_o business_n to_o do_v for_o god_n that_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a tell_v we_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o substance_n say_v mr._n blackwood_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o as_o angel_n appear_v ofttimes_o to_o man_n in_o humane_a body_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o again_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o saint_n guide_v joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o saint_n guide_v guide_n a_o guide_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o stranger_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v many_o way_n and_o turn_n ii_o a_o eminent_a and_o able_a guide_n be_v well_o skill_a in_o all_o way_n and_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o iii_o a_o faithful_a guide_n give_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o show_v also_o how_o a_o poor_a traveler_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o so_o go_v safe_a unto_o his_o desire_a place_n iv._o a_o able_a guide_n free_v a_o man_n that_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o guidance_n from_o many_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o attend_v such_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n and_o have_v no_o guide_n v._o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n give_v plain_a and_o full_a direction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v well_o miss_v the_o way_n if_o so_o be_v they_o exact_o follow_v his_o direction_n parallel_n so_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o believer_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o ii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v poor_a sinner_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2.21_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v contain_v therein_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n can_v open_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o spirit_n guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o gospel-holiness_n and_o conversation_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o that_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v all_o matter_n and_o case_n necessary_a to_o alvation_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o spiritual_a traveler_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o the_o danger_n of_o unregeneracy_n the_o common_a road_n that_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n walk_v in_o the_o spiritâ—â—_n have_v tell_v we_o positive_o 3.3_o if_o we_o go_v in_o that_o way_n we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o way_n of_o presumption_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o despair_n four_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o error_n five_o the_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n act_n 3.22.23_o six_o the_o danger_n of_o love_v or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n seven_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n eight_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n iv._o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n free_v a_o poor_a saint_n from_o many_o fear_n and_o care_n which_o attend_v other_o whilst_o he_o whole_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o go_v whilst_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v resolve_v to_o go_v whole_o by_o this_o guide_n v._o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v give_v such_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o all_o case_n of_o moment_n about_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a can_v miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o careful_o observe_v the_o rule_n lay_v down_o therein_o guide_v other_o guide_n though_o very_o skilful_a and_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o a_o way_n or_o matter_n they_o undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n in_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o thing_n miss_v be_v not_o infallible_a can_v give_v infallible_a demonstration_n to_o all_o doubtful_a person_n that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o direction_n shall_v never_o go_v astray_o disparity_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o confirm_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o counsel_n shall_v not_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o never_o impose_v any_o rule_n law_n or_o precept_n upon_o man_n but_o leave_v such_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o doubt_n or_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o can_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o no_o deceiver_n can_v pretend_v unto_o or_o do_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n lie_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n inference_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o sure_a rule_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v have_v god_n never_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o guide_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o for_o man_n natural_o be_v blind_a i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a in_o way_n they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sure_a and_o perfect_a guide_n how_o can_v a_o man_n find_v his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v for_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o some_o pretend_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 16.13_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v bring_v my_o word_n to_o your_o remembrance_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n answ._n be_v thou_o lead_v to_o repent_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o
be_v bury_v work_n for_o multitude_n seven_o month_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v he_o plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o isa._n 66.15_o 16._o xxiii_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v weaken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n spoil_v principality_n set_v up_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n 2.15_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o lead_v captivity_n in_o triumph_n and_o will_v complete_a the_o work_n at_o his_o second_o come_v will_v take_v the_o old_a dragon_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n cast_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o perpetual_a dungeon_n rev._n 20.2_o v_o 20._o he_o will_v then_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o saint_n both_o great_a and_o small_a make_v they_o ruler_n over_o city_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o potter_n vessel_n give_v the_o upright_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n place_v they_o upon_o throne_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n make_v they_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o till_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n which_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o the_o war_n 28._o but_o retain_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o amen_n inference_n i._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o great_a danger_n christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v spoil_v if_o they_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n 1_o sam._n 2.10_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o rev._n 17.14_o ii_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o all_o christ_n follower_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o leader_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o captain_n they_o can_v never_o choose_v one_o like_o he_o with_o he_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o victory_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o as_o peter_n do_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o whilst_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o many_o even_o of_o the_o mighty_a have_v fall_v under_o he_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o see_v metaphor_n consume_v fire_n ambassador_n and_o man_n of_o war._n christ_n a_o refiner_n mal._n 3.2_o 3._o for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o refiner_n who_o in_o crucible_n melt_v their_o metal_n and_o separate_v the_o drossy_a part_n from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a so_o christ_n by_o a_o divine_a heat_n and_o warmth_n refine_v and_o purify_v the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o believer_n consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a part_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v dross_n this_o refine_v be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o place_n chemnitius_n say_v this_o fiery_a trial_n be_v exercise_v either_o by_o outward_a trouble_n or_o by_o temptation_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n which_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o light_n which_o purge_v out_o those_o dregs_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n i._o a_o refiner_n be_v one_o that_o try_v and_o refine_v metal_n whether_o silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n before_o a_o refiner_n fire_n refine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o drossy_a matter_n iii_o a_o refiner_n to_o purge_v and_o purify_v gold_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o very_o pure_a have_v his_o furnace_n and_o use_v fire_n iv._o a_o refiner_n know_v before_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o use_n it_o be_v not_o pliable_a v._o a_o refiner_n melt_v the_o gold_n and_o make_v it_o very_o soft_a and_o thereby_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o purpase_n vi_o a_o refiner_n to_o hasten_v and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n make_v the_o fire_n more_o hot_a or_o add_v to_o the_o heat_n thereof_o vii_o a_o refiner_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o make_v it_o much_o more_o fine_a and_o pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o very_o valuable_a a_o little_a refine_a gold_n be_v much_o set_v by_o and_o prize_v above_o that_o which_o be_v course_n and_o drossy_a viii_o a_o refiner_n refine_v gold_n once_o and_o again_o several_a time_n if_o he_o design_n to_o make_v it_o very_o pure_a we_o read_v of_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n psal._n 12.6_o ix_o a_o refiner_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v or_o put_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n into_o gold_n a_o allow_a proportion_n of_o alloy_n 224._o whereby_o he_o open_v and_o refine_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o indeed_o if_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v refiner_n will_v tell_v you_o gold_n will_v be_v long_o before_o if_o ever_o so_o well_o refine_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o hammer_n x._o a_o refiner_n do_v not_o put_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o furnace_n to_o waste_v or_o spoil_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v purify_v not_o to_o receive_v loss_n thereby_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o xi_o a_o refiner_n let_v his_o gold_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n than_o till_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v and_o it_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n xii_o a_o refiner_n in_o refine_n his_o gold_n waste_v his_o fuel_n xiii_o a_o refine_a resolve_n by_o put_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o dross_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n all_o filth_n and_o drossy_a matter_n fly_v away_o like_a smoke_n fourteen_o a_o refiner_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o pure_a gold_n receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o the_o fire_n 465._o though_o it_o grow_v less_o in_o quantity_n and_o so_o that_o way_n may_v seem_v to_o waste_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o nature_n or_o quality_n xv._n when_o a_o refiner_n have_v purge_v and_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v form_v into_o choice_n and_o rare_a vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n fit_a for_o use_v and_o ornament_n parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n try_v and_o refine_v his_o people_n 4.2_o who_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o he_o not_o only_o try_v they_o but_o also_o their_o grace_n ii_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a refiner_n refine_v and_o purge_v they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n sin_n 15.19_o and_o filthiness_n natural_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v very_o foul_a and_o drossy_a iii_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v and_o purify_v his_o people_n put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o fining-pot_n for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n 48.10_o so_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o heart_n i_o will_v refine_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n find_v that_o until_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v purify_v and_o refine_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v several_a way_n they_o be_v not_o yield_v and_o pliable_a in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n v._o jesus_n christ_n melt_v and_o soften_v his_o people_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v 9.7_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v else_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o way_n else_o can_v i_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v pliable_a that_o i_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o my_o purpose_n 23.16_o god_n say_v job_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a vi_o jesus_n
term_n to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_a thereof_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 1.23_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o seal_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o seal_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o make_v a_o impression_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o act_n as_o also_o to_o ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a bond_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o open_v this_o metaphor_n of_o believer_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o treasure_n every_o true_a christian._n 2._o the_o wax_n appoint_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n 4.7_o the_o relent_a and_o pliable_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n heb._n 10.16_o 3._o the_o sealer_n that_o be_v as_o some_o conceive_v the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n other_o more_o immediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o seal_n as_o some_o understand_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o the_o spirit_n we_o include_v both_o joint_o consider_v 5._o the_o seal_v or_o impression_n active_a be_v the_o act_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o print_n or_o impression_n passive_a or_o image_n of_o the_o seal_n leave_v in_o the_o wax_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v original_o in_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o wilson_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v which_o be_v secrecy_n property_n and_o security_n which_o thing_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o open_v the_o metaphor_n metaphor_n a_o seal_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n seal_n be_v high_o prize_v and_o very_o careful_o keep_v ii_o a_o seal_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o or_o leave_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o iii_o before_o the_o seal_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n the_o wax_n must_v be_v melt_v or_o make_v pliable_a soft_a and_o fit_a to_o take_v it_o iv._o the_o seal_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o clay_n it_o be_v set_v or_o stamp_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o rude_a lump_n without_o form_n or_o figure_n say_v mr._n caryl_n but_o if_o you_o take_v a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 36.14_o that_o clay_n receive_v any_o figure_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o it_o v._o a_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a bond_n contract_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o man._n if_o a_o honest_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o think_v he_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v those_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v he_o be_v his_o own_o but_o if_o he_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v more_o sure_a but_o if_o the_o write_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v seal_v it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o vi_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v or_o differ_v thing_n one_o from_o another_o whereby_o property_n be_v know_v and_o secure_v a_o merchant_n know_v his_o good_n from_o other_o man_n by_o the_o seal_n or_o mark_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o vii_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v law_n authentic_a till_o they_o have_v the_o king_n seal_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o oblige_v not_o the_o subject_a to_o obedience_n viii_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o secure_v preserve_v or_o keep_v safe_a several_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v spoil_v run_v out_o and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o touch_v nor_o meddle_v with_o we_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o ix_o a_o seal_n many_o time_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o ill_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v to_o cheat_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n thereby_o x._o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o hide_v or_o keep_v back_o other_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o know_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n though_o it_o be_v like_a afterward_o in_o convenient_a time_n those_o thing_n so_o conceal_v be_v discover_v parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o king_n seal_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o a_o believer_n a_o similitude_n a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n every_o saint_n have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a heavenly_a etc._n etc._n iii_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seal_v any_o person_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v soften_a and_o make_v pliable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o heavenly_a impression_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v david_n speak_v i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n iv._o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o it_o alter_v every_o faculty_n and_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o rude_a lump_n a_o gross_a and_o confuse_a piece_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o spirit_n stamp_v upon_o he_o or_o infuse_v into_o he_o new_a habit_n v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n 22.14_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o seal_n they_o have_v his_o promise_n his_o word_n 1.22_o and_o his_o spirit_n also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o covenant_n 5.3_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v or_o differ_v one_o man_n from_o another_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n or_o mark_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o vii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n 4_o by_o which_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o everlasting_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n tradition_n and_o institution_n enjoin_v by_o any_o potentate_n assembly_n or_o council_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o seal_v or_o witness_v to_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v viii_o the_o spirit_n secure_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o continual_o be_v expose_v to_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o insnarement_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o can_v destroy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v he_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o set_a a_o mark_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o
do_v not_o grieve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o nor_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o tender_a and_o gracious_a reproof_n it_o daily_o give_v you_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o satan_n neglect_v not_o your_o duty_n pray_v often_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v find_v in_o your_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v direct_v you_o live_v in_o love_n and_o let_v all_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_v and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o and_o hereby_o you_o will_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n last_o take_v heed_n satan_n do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a seal_n many_o be_v confident_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n and_o power_n when_o it_o be_v all_o mere_a delusion_n the_o spirit_n always_o lead_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n he_o shall_v bring_v my_o word_n say_v christ_n to_o your_o remembrance_n some_o man_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v down_o and_o vilify_v his_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o river_n psal._n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n every_o river_n have_v a_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v ii_o a_o river_n have_v much_o water_n in_o it_o a_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n will_v contain_v but_o small_a quantity_n some_o river_n contain_v abundance_n and_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v iii_o a_o river_n lie_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o every_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o river_n if_o he_o need_v it_o fountain_n and_o conduit_n be_v many_o time_n seal_v or_o lock_v up_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o water_n out_o of_o they_o but_o a_o river_n do_v free_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n that_o run_v continual_o never_o cease_v day_n nor_o night_n iv._o many_o river_n be_v very_o deep_a although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v be_v so_o shallow_a as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wade_v in_o they_o yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o be_v mighty_a deep_a and_o dangerous_a so_o that_o none_o dare_v adventure_v into_o they_o hence_o mark_n and_o bound_n be_v many_o time_n set_v up_o to_o give_v notice_n v._o a_o river_n be_v the_o proper_a element_n of_o fish_n and_o many_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o vi_o a_o river_n be_v good_a to_o wash_v in_o to_o cleanse_v purge_v and_o carry_v away_o filth_n and_o noxious_a pollution_n vii_o a_o river_n have_v its_o bank_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a bound_n and_o make_v it_o run_v in_o its_o own_o channel_n by_o which_o mean_v people_n know_v whither_o to_o go_v if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o its_o water_n viii_o some_o river_n overflow_v their_o bank_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o great_o enrich_v the_o soil_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o particular_o the_o river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n ix_o a_o river_n be_v profitable_a for_o commerce_n traffic_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o rich_a commodity_n of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o of_o one_o city_n to_o another_o by_o which_o mean_n people_n city_n and_o nation_n be_v great_o enrich_v what_o a_o great_a conveniency_n be_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o one_o friend_n can_v soon_o go_v to_o another_o and_o often_o hear_v each_o from_o the_o other_o x._o some_o river_n run_v very_o swift_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o be_v so_o impetuous_a as_o they_o can_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n and_o chanel_n a_o swift_a stream_n wash_v away_o filth_n best_a xi_o some_o river_n environ_v town_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o other_o fortification_n to_o they_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v take_v xii_o a_o river_n cause_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o side_n of_o it_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v exceed_o the_o water_n soften_a the_o ground_n their_o root_n spread_v forth_o they_o flourish_v when_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v on_o heath_n and_o barren_a mountain_n wither_v and_o fade_v away_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n xiii_o a_o river_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a as_o well_o as_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o dwell_v by_o it_o and_o they_o can_v take_v their_o walk_n by_o the_o side_n thereof_o fourteen_o a_o river_n carry_v or_o convey_v by_o the_o help_n of_o boat_n and_o other_o vessel_n many_o thing_n and_o person_n who_o purpose_n and_o intention_n be_v that_o way_n steer_v into_o the_o ocean_n xv._n sometime_o a_o river_n be_v so_o still_o calm_a and_o quiet_a that_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o motion_n and_o then_o without_o mere_a human_a artificial_a mean_n no_o ship_n boat_n or_o vessel_n can_v sail_v or_o move_v along_o xvi_o some_o river_n divide_v one_o country_n or_o nation_n from_o another_o xvii_o after_o a_o great_a rain_n a_o river_n rise_v high_a run_v more_o swift_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o land-flood_n that_o come_v down_o and_o run_v into_o it_o xviii_o a_o river_n will_v carry_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o many_o other_o heavy_a thing_n and_o according_a as_o its_o water_n run_v either_o more_o slow_o or_o swift_o so_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o sail_n or_o swim_v along_o in_o it_o xix_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n and_o run_v stream_n be_v usual_o more_o clear_a and_o savoury_a than_o pool_n or_o stand_a water_n a_o river_n purge_v itself_o and_o if_o a_o branch_n or_o small_a stream_n run_v through_o a_o loathsome_a ditch_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o xx._n the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n be_v good_a to_o drink_v and_o satisfy_v thirst._n parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 22.1_o and_o the_o lamb._n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v a_o river_n not_o a_o cistern_n not_o a_o vessel_n to_o denote_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v supply_v from_o this_o river_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o have_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n and_o yet_o the_o river_n be_v as_o full_a as_o ever_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o empty_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o river_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n whoever_o will_n may_v come_v to_o these_o water_n none_o be_v forbid_v no_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o any_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o i_o will_v give_v free_o to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 22._o even_o the_o water_n of_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 55.1_o come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n iv._o this_o spiritual_a river_n be_v wonderful_a deep_a there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o the_o depth_n thereof_o 8.27_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o search_v all_o thing_n the_o purpose_n decree_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n in_o many_o respect_n though_o some_o of_o his_o way_n influence_n and_o operation_n be_v discernible_a believer_n may_v adventure_v a_o little_a way_n as_o far_o as_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n permit_v
want_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o come_v to_o these_o water_n viii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allay_v that_o great_a drought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n natural_o after_o perish_v thing_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n it_o great_o satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v peace_n inward_a contentment_n and_o joy_n through_o believe_v ix_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v free_a ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n whoever_o will_v 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o x._o the_o spirit_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o fire_n of_o passion_n which_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o and_o which_o will_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sacred_a water_n burn_v and_o consume_v our_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v desolation_n metaphor_n other_o water_n many_o time_n do_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n too_o free_o it_o surfeit_v and_o endanger_v the_o life_n ii_o water_n whether_o take_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n elementary_a water_n or_o cordial_a water_n or_o spirit_n prepare_v by_o art_n be_v not_o water_n of_o life_n no_o water_n can_v beget_v life_n nor_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a iii_o water_n may_v be_v defile_v make_v muddy_a and_o become_v unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a to_o drink_v or_o wash_v in_o disparity_n the_o spirit_n never_o hurt_v any_o who_o drink_v thereof_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n you_o may_v free_o take_v down_o this_o water_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o it_o surfeit_v none_o no_o danger_n of_o drink_v to_o excess_n here_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v so_o term_v 1._o because_o it_o beget_v spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o poor_a dead_a sinner_n 2._o because_o it_o maintain_v life_n that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n or_o christian_n preserve_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n lively_a and_o increase_v life_n in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o remain_v pure_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o filth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defile_v this_o water_n or_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n see_v river_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o sacred_a water_n have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o clean_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o their_o filthiness_n remain_v ii_o what_o fool_n be_v those_o man_n who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o drink_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o iii_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v earnest_o long_o for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o ready_a be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o this_o well_o and_o that_o well_o to_o drink_v water_n for_o the_o help_n and_o heal_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n go_v many_o mile_n dispense_v with_o all_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v of_o external_a disease_n but_o how_o few_o inquire_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v all_o their_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o good_a and_o health_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o acccept_v of_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n take_v these_o few_o motive_n you_o be_v invite_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o these_o water_n be_v free_a you_o may_v have_v they_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o you_o to_o they_o the_o well_o be_v open_a and_o christ_n stand_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v forth_o to_o call_v and_o embrace_v you_o 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o holy-spirit_n a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n a_o witness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o justice_n decide_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o to_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o party_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n witness_n import_v something_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v attest_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o ii_o a_o good_a witness_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a person_n one_o that_o will_v tell_v only_o the_o truth_n iii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n decide_v controversy_n upon_o trial_n the_o right_a way_n iv._o one_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o some_o difference_n in_o some_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v v._o a_o witness_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o his_o testimony_n prize_v by_o a_o man_n false_o accuse_v when_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n thereby_o especial_o when_o such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o defendant_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o his_o innocency_n and_o absolute_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o those_o cruel_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n vi_o a_o good_a witness_v many_o time_n give_v in_o such_o clear_a proof_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_a difference_n that_o the_o matter_n appear_v exceed_o plain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n vii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bring_v a_o man_n sometime_o off_o triumphant_o that_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v be_v a_o dead_a man._n viii_o a_o witness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v bond_n contract_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o authentic_a and_o good_a in_o law_n without_o parallel_n there_o be_v something_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v both_o 1._o whatever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o send_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v also_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n iii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o great_a doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a viz._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a zeal_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nor_o condemn_v the_o holy_a and_o sincere_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n iv._o so_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o interest_n or_o no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o about_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n no_o more_o be_v require_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o touch_v his_o sincerity_n when_o accuse_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o
render_v as_o a_o vile_a hypocrite_n as_o job_n be_v it_o do_v clear_v he_o and_o make_v his_o heart_n light_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o friend_n alas_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a the_o witness_n in_o himself_o to_o clear_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v sink_v down_o many_o time_n into_o utter_a despondency_n but_o this_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n behold_v 16.19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o many_o witness_n be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o own_o heart_n to_o charge_v i_o or_o witness_v against_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v vi_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o such_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o a_o man_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n that_o when_o all_o case_n be_v clear_o consider_v a_o poor_a saint_n though_o doubtful_a before_o come_v to_o a_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n therein_o god_n spirit_n and_o conscience_n compare_v a_o man_n state_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n express_o mention_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o than_o find_v he_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o condition_n vii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o conscience_n bring_v off_o a_o christian_a with_o abundance_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o triumph_n notwithstanding_o his_o case_n may_v seem_v very_o dangerous_a by_o mean_n of_o strong_a accusation_n of_o satan_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vii_o so_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o when_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v undoubted_o our_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o inference_n how_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o good_a assurance_n have_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o earnest_a of_o it_o it_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o infallible_a witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o see_v conscience_n a_o witness_n the_o holy-spirit_n a_o teacher_n luke_n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a saint_n and_o member_n thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o teacher_n a_o teacher_n be_v a_o personal_a appellation_n ii_o a_o teacher_n imply_v one_o or_o more_o that_o need_v instruction_n or_o teach_v it_o argue_v weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o some_o person_n about_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o iii_o it_o behove_v a_o able_a teacher_n to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n himself_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o mystery_n he_o instruct_v other_o in_o iv._o a_o spiritual_a and_o able_a teacher_n open_v divers_a dark_a deep_a hide_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o men._n v._o a_o divine_a and_o able_a teacher_n by_o this_o mean_n great_o inlightn_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o enrich_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o precious_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a truth_n vi_o a_o able_a teacher_n instruct_v ignorant_a person_n by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n first_o to_o read_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o then_o the_o bible_n and_o afterward_o the_o grammar_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o learning_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o vii_o some_o teacher_n teach_v their_o scholar_n out_o of_o a_o book_n their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o help_v they_o right_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v that_o viii_o a_o teacher_n exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o instruct_v especial_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o that_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o learn_v he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o they_o ix_o some_o teacher_n though_o very_o deserve_v have_v be_v great_o slight_v by_o those_o very_a person_n they_o have_v show_v much_o love_n to_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o for_o their_o good_a which_o have_v sore_o grieve_v they_o x._o some_o teacher_n after_o they_o have_v find_v those_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o stubborness_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o betaught_a by_o they_o and_o have_v cast_v all_o counsel_n behind_o their_o back_n then_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o whole_o give_v they_o up_o as_o hopeless_a person_n xi_o godly_a teacher_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v they_o nay_o a_o sore_a and_o lamentable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o or_o have_v their_o teacher's_a take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o force_v into_o a_o corner_n parallel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n see_v comforter_n ii_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o need_v the_o divine_a teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v great_a knowledge_n yea_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o either_o concern_v god_n honour_n or_o our_o good_a the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o iv._o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v many_o dark_a and_o deep_a mystery_n what_o hide_a mystery_n do_v he_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.3_o as_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v great_o enlighten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o record_n be_v know_v and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o those_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v their_o mind_n enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n vi_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o instruct_v poor_a sinner_n gradual_o first_o the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o religion_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n thereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o high_a mystery_n open_v and_o explain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n together_o with_o many_o dark_a say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a 3.16_o viz._n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o vii_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v sinner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o forth_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 24.45_o then_o open_v be_v their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o
scripture_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o and_o shall_v bring_v my_o word_n to_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v open_v and_o explain_v my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o you_o how_o ignorant_a be_v some_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n contain_v therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o humane_a learning_n or_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o want_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v viii_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n who_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mankind_n be_v general_o very_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o sin_n christ_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o drop_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o their_o conviction_n ix_o so_o many_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v show_v much_o love_n unto_o and_o labour_v great_o with_o have_v notwithstanding_o slight_v and_o disregard_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n like_v as_o israel_n do_v of_o old_a thou_o give_v they_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o 9.20_o and_o withhold_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n x._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o labour_v to_o instruct_v the_o old_a world_n find_v they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o hardness_n rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n utter_o refuse_v to_o return_v or_o be_v reform_v after_o he_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n upon_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n declare_v sometime_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o stubbâ—â—rn_n obstinate_a sinner_n for_o after_o long-waiting_a and_o abuse_a patience_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o utter_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n xi_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o and_o unto_o sinner_n too_o that_o there_o can_v come_v no_o great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o heavenly_a teacher_n though_o it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o church_n owen_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o have_v better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o they_o be_v they_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teaching-assistance_n will_v once_o find_v they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o inference_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a teacher_n how_o dare_v any_o then_o reproach_n and_o villify_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o teach_v or_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o stir_v up_o all_o person_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o answ._n this_o you_o may_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n because_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n about_o a_o good_a and_o true_a teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o always_o teach_v as_o that_o teach_v open_v and_o explain_v what_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 27._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o we_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o but_o the_o spirit_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o apparent_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o holy_a unction_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a saint_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a measure_n than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o now_o and_o yet_o christ_n call_v forth_o and_o ordain_v divers_a other_o teacher_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2.2_o and_o the_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o abide_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o build_v up_o and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o that_o anoint_v teach_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o we_o need_v no_o teach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o bless_a rule_n leave_v upon_o record_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o the_o holy-spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o dove_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v resemble_v thereto_o simile_n a_o dove_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n or_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o two_o as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a owen_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incubabat_fw-la come_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o water_n cherish_v the_o whole_a and_o communicate_v a_o prolific_a and_o vivifick_a quality_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o fowl_n or_o dove_n in_o particular_a gentle_o move_v itself_o upon_o its_o egg_n until_o with_o and_o by_o its_o generative_a warmth_n it_o have_v communicate_v vital_a heat_n unto_o they_o iii_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a creature_n be_v you_o as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n iv._o a_o dove_n have_v a_o quick_a sharp_a sight_n or_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v cant._n 1.6_o chap._n 4.1_o v._o a_o dove_n bring_v tiding_n to_o noah_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v abate_v likewise_o vi_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o most_o swift_a creature_n hence_o david_n cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n 55.6_o then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n parallel_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o personal_a existence_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dove_n ii_o so_o now_o say_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o and_o virtual_o comprise_v it_o in_o himself_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o syriack_n ritual_a of_o baptism_n compose_v by_o severinus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n descend_v fly_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o move_v on_o the_o water_n iii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a meek_a pure_a and_o dovelike_a disposition_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o excellent_a quality_n be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o dove_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v figure_v forth_o thereby_o iv._o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n can_v discern_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 4.13_o before_o who_o all_o
obedience_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o faith_n itself_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n object_n but_o it_o maybe_o object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_a work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2.10_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_fw-la any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_fw-la physica_fw-la which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v so_o phil._n 1.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n call_v gratia_fw-la operans_fw-la 5._o 2._o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n him_n have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o from_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 3._o love_n that_o precious_a prevail_a grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.22_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o consider_v how_o conversion_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 30.6_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n col._n 2.11_o this_o be_v the_o mediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_a his_o own_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o conversion_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o vivisication_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v be_v make_v alive_a now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o 279._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_v of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o 6._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v experience_v by_o every_o sincere_a christian._n spirit_n 1._o gospel_n grace_n be_v glorious_a because_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n it_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o bondage_n it_o break_v the_o bond_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o bare_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n open_v blind_a eye_n it_o make_v they_o see_v that_o never_o see_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o blind_a be_v saul_n till_o the_o gospel_n grace_n shine_v upon_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o life_n it_o be_v hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a can_v accomplish_v salvation_n for_o we_o nor_o shall_v any_o soul_n receive_v any_o save_a
Ï„Ïοπολογια_n or_o a_o key_n to_o open_a scripture_n metaphor_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v sacred_a philology_n or_o the_o trope_n in_o scripture_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n with_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o each_o partly_o translate_v and_o partly_o compile_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a by_o t._n d._n the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o practical_a improvement_n parallel-wise_a of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o useful_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o express_v similitude_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o b._n k._n heb._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniae_fw-la non_fw-la appetens_fw-la mos_fw-la contenti_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la budaeus_fw-la ex_fw-la citat_fw-la cl._n rivet_n existimo_fw-la tropos_fw-la oratorios_fw-la multo_fw-la sublimiores_fw-la efficacioresque_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la lectione_n inveniri_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o priscorum_fw-la graecorum_n &_o latinorum_n monumentis_fw-la posseque_fw-la oratoriam_fw-la phrasin_n fieri_fw-la ea_fw-la lectione_n multo_fw-la locupletiorem_fw-la london_n print_v by_o john_n richardson_n and_o john_n derby_n for_o enoch_n prosser_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o swithins_n alley_n at_o the_o east-end_a of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n mdclxxxi_o to_o the_o reader_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n treasure_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o unadorned_a with_o the_o plausible_a paint_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n nor_o with_o that_o rapidity_n and_o lightness_n which_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n well_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v jer._n 23.32_o yet_o it_o want_v not_o a_o grave_a genuine_a voc_fw-la and_o majestical_a dignity_n of_o elocution_n suitable_a to_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n it_o twofold_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o which_o be_v the_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o many_o have_v find_v in_o it_o the_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o savour_v of_o to_o humane_a blandishment_n or_o artificial_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o august_n and_o efficacious_a to_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v any_o rhetorical_a flourish_n or_o persuasive_a oratory_n but_o profess_v that_o his_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o word_n true_o spiritual_a which_o can_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o move_v their_o heart_n where_o this_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n disow_v his_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o not_o that_o divine_a elocution_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v and_o check_v those_o plausible_a affectation_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n which_o the_o orator_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o who_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o word_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o delight_n of_o which_o they_o go_v away_o without_o any_o other_o improvement_n than_o what_o bare_a rhetoric_n can_v afford_v i_o may_v not_o unfit_o allude_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o plutarch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 554_o that_o lacon_n hear_v a_o nightingale_n sing_n and_o by_o the_o briskness_n of_o its_o warble_a and_o delicate_a note_n and_o by_o the_o clearness_n and_o quaver_v cadency_n of_o its_o voice_n judge_v it_o a_o good_a prey_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o small_a a_o size_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o big_a than_o a_o sparrow_n he_o disdainful_o leave_v it_o and_o say_v vox_fw-la es_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o so_o whoseever_n deceive_v people_n with_o those_o fancy-taking_a modulation_n of_o empty_a rhetoric_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o sacred_a work_n of_o preach_v will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v despise_v and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o judicious_a auditor_n but_o will_v also_o by_o the_o great_a paymaster_n be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n beyond_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v singular_a and_o have_v peculiar_a propriety_n not_o elsewhere_o find_v there_o simplicity_n be_v join_v with_o majesty_n command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o serious_a man_n more_o than_o the_o elaborate_v flourish_n and_o long_o wind_v period_n of_o tully_n 5._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o cicero_n adorn_v stile_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v its_o interiora_fw-la or_o inward_a beauty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n declare_v lib._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 6._o that_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o no_o write_v appear_v more_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a greg._n 754._o nazianzen_n a_o man_n of_o a_o prodigious_a wit_n great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n when_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o sacred_a philosophy_n vilify_v all_o other_o ornament_n of_o literature_n among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o infinite_o below_o those_o divine_a oracle_n 15._o illyricus_n say_v that_o although_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o idle_a or_o delicate_a itch_n of_o word_n that_o external_a sweetness_n or_o allurement_n that_o numerosity_n of_o sound_n or_o those_o please_a trifle_n which_o the_o vainglorious_a orator_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n beautify_v their_o so_o much_o celebrate_v harangue_n with_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o a_o grave_a and_o masculine_a eloquence_n exceed_v all_o other_o by_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o rhetoric_n what_o may_v be_v one_o man_n eloquence_n may_v be_v another_o folly_n because_o the_o stile_n must_v be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o lawyer_n plead_v eloquent_o and_o strive_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o other_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n gravely_n a_o king_n command_v or_o forbid_v plain_o but_o if_o the_o king_n persuade_v or_o the_o judge_n contend_v they_o throw_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n and_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o pleader_n what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v we_o think_v our_o god_n will_v use_v induction_n as_o plato_n syllogism_n as_o aristotle_n elench_n as_o the_o carmeade_n epiphonema's_n as_o cicero_n subtlety_n as_o seneca_n or_o word_n far_o fetch_v join_v together_o with_o a_o artificial_a sintax_n with_o respect_n to_o weight_n number_n and_o sound_v if_o a_o royal_a edict_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n consist_v of_o school_n folly_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o the_o more_o plain_a the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o become_v the_o divine_a author_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n because_o so_o it_o be_v more_a easy_o understand_v be_v like_o daily_a food_n accommodate_v to_o every_o palate_n but_o what_o if_o in_o that_o humility_n of_o stile_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o height_n and_o loftiness_n and_o more_o profoundness_n in_o its_o simplicity_n more_o beauty_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o more_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n in_o it_o seem_v rudeness_n then_o in_o those_o other_o thing_n we_o so_o praise_v and_o admire_v etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o most_o powerful_a efficacy_n to_o instruct_v the_o humble_a and_o confound_v the_o proud_a in_o history_n the_o main_a thing_n praise_v worthy_a be_v truth_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o indubitable_o true_a beauty_n abhor_v and_o indeed_o need_v not_o the_o bedawbing_n of_o a_o pencil_n for_o the_o more_o naked_a it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attractive_a and_o as_o jeweller_n say_v the_o rich_a the_o gem_n be_v the_o less_o it_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o gold_n or_o art_n to_o set_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o proper_a and_o comely_a man_n walk_v upon_o stilt_n to_o appear_v tall_a it_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o beauty_n but_o diminish_v the_o decorum_n of_o his_o natural_a proportion_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a elegance_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o cicero_n smooth_a and_o elaborate_a blandishment_n be_v but_o exercise_n of_o puerility_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grave_n lively_a and_o venerable_a majesty_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n stile_n as_o the_o very_a exordium_n of_o his_o book_n show_v esa._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_a of_o ingenity_n and_o eloquence_n humility_n and_o grandiloquence_n reason_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o consider_v the_o method_n and_o style_n that_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a by_o the_o sovereign_a dictator_n of_o this_o bless_a write_n the_o argument_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v
the_o quality_n of_o man_n who_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o what_o god_n say_v or_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o supplicant_n and_o attend_v his_o dispensation_n with_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n and_o as_o hillary_n word_n it_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a god_n we_o must_v yield_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o know_v best_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o carp_a pay_v he_o veneration_n the_o mystery_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o true_a and_o best_a although_o all_o humane_a reason_n which_o judge_n by_o its_o own_o wisdom_n or_o carnal_a conclusion_n shall_v otherwise_o determine_v so_o their_o eloquence_n a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a by_o the_o faithful_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n who_o immediate_o dictate_v they_o to_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la speak_v nonsense_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o qualification_n which_o be_v down_o right_a blasphemy_n and_o any_o assert_v that_o deserve_v not_o only_a derision_n but_o the_o severe_a castigation_n the_o peculiar_a idiotism_n and_o most_o pure_a character_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o save_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o excellent_a glassius_n a_o man_n for_o his_o singular_a pain_n and_o exquisite_a learning_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o himself_o modest_o say_v in_o part_n for_o what_o mortal_a can_v express_v its_o whole_a energy_n deliver_v in_o his_o gram._n sacra_fw-la a_o work_n well_o worth_a translate_n and_o the_o light_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o trope_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a rhetoric_n treat_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a upon_o that_o subject_a we_o hope_v faithful_o translate_v the_o trope_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o second_o only_o the_o reader_n may_v note_n that_o we_o have_v not_o absolute_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o word_n but_o have_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o ability_n express_v his_o sense_n abridge_n where_o need_n be_v and_o supply_v out_o of_o other_o learned_a author_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v or_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o language_n which_o we_o consult_v and_o insert_v what_o be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o open_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a but_o may_v teach_v the_o reader_n if_o ignorant_a of_o it_o rhetoric_n in_o general_n a_o art_n of_o such_o general_n use_v that_o no_o writing_n can_v well_o want_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o jingle_a affectation_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o the_o use_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o nervate_a sense_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o peruser_n although_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v principal_o intend_v to_o open_a scripture_n metaphor_n yet_o many_o express_a similitude_n and_o other_o term_n borrow_v from_o a_o humane_a custom_n of_o speech_n or_o appellation_n obvious_a in_o and_o proper_a to_o common_a &_o earthly_a thing_n be_v improve_v parallel_n wise_a in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o common_a edification_n at_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v not_o carp_n for_o we_o bring_v not_o all_o as_o metaphor_n but_o as_o term_n that_o may_v be_v use_v as_o advantageous_o and_o as_o much_o to_o profit_v though_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o that_o trope_n not_o agree_v with_o its_o definition_n which_o we_o give_v in_o its_o place_n of_o which_o we_o caution_n our_o reader_n under_o their_o respective_a head_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o text_n allege_v be_v cite_v from_o the_o very_a original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o there_o be_v many_o trope_n peculiar_a to_o those_o sacred_a language_n which_o our_o excellent_a english_a translation_n rather_o expound_v than_o render_v verbatim_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o make_v necessary_a table_n for_o both_o part_n and_o we_o purpose_n with_o divine_a help_n to_o continue_v our_o labour_n in_o another_o volume_n which_o you_o may_v in_o page_n the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o and_o p._n 76_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o design_n be_v to_o complete_a this_o say_a philology_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o acquirement_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o be_v student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v more_o need_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o employment_n be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v viz._n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o sacred_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v intrude_v into_o but_o by_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o call_v and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o humane_a literature_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o give_v no_o right_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o mechanic_n art_n for_o as_o doctor_n carlton_n former_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n well_o say_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n than_o a_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n excellent_o infelix_fw-la est_fw-la sapiâ—â—ntia_fw-la extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sapere_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formality_n of_o academical_a degree_n nor_o any_o philosophical_a dexterity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n nor_o variety_n of_o language_n that_o qualify_v a_o preacher_n for_o if_o thing_n will_v travel_v beyond_o their_o road_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v define_v thing_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n or_o reach_n they_o become_v extravagant_a and_o saucy_a he_o that_o minister_n the_o word_n ought_v principal_o to_o experience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o that_o grand_a and_o evangelical_n work_v of_o regeneration_n as_o also_o to_o understand_v those_o bless_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v unfold_v they_o to_o other_o and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n which_o altogether_o constitute_v he_o in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o never_o sawvniversity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o which_o be_v a_o equivalent_a term_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v his_o faith_n be_v his_o authority_n for_o his_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o primary_n or_o chief_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o disparage_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n for_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o its_o place_n when_o right_o employ_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v be_v of_o very_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o that_o sacred_a book_n in_o its_o own_o emphatical_a and_o native_a idiom_n so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o literature_n be_v good_a as_o a_o handmaid_n hagar-like_a but_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mistress_n and_o usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o family_n if_o like_o scoff_a ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.30_o it_o will_v mock_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n to_o accommodate_v therefore_o such_o who_o christian_n mind_v incline_v they_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o need_v those_o aid_n which_o the_o want_n of_o language_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v deny_v they_o not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a be_v this_o work_n compile_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o benj._n keach_n tho._n delaune_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n and_o word_n expound_v in_o the_o first_o book_n a._n action_n page_n 27_o affection_n 26_o a_o age_n age_n 23.196_o allegory_n 202_o all_o 193_o altar_n 151.186_o anger_n 7.51_o ancestor_n 4_o answer_v 56_o anoint_v 61.189_o angel_n 99_o aquatiles_fw-la 159_o argument_n 20_o armour_n 70.179_o arrow_n 71_o ariel_n 151_o arm_n 45.162_o ash_n 131_o a_o ass_n 154_o author_n 4_o axe_n 193_o b._n baal_n 172_o barak_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v 31_o bald_n 59_o banner_n 75_o back_v 163_o bar_n 177_o baptism_n 189_o to_o go_v backward_o 175_o a_o bear_n 152_o to_o bear_v 59_o beam_n
â—â—or_a a_o good_a end_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o require_v obedience_n and_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o man_n althoâ—â—gh_v his_o precept_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o reason_n as_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o become_v example_n of_o faith_n submission_n and_o conâ—â—tancy_n to_o god_n will_v without_o scruple_n question_n or_o murmur_a beside_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v prefigure_v in_o this_o mystical_a type_n matth._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n that_o this_o speech_n be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n appear_v by_o the_o event_n and_o the_o elegy_n which_o christ_n give_v she_o ver_fw-la 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o speech_n he_o seem_v external_o to_o segregate_v or_o distinguish_v she_o from_o the_o sheep_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a occulty_n cherish_v and_o comfort_n she_o as_o he_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o dog_n but_o place_n she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o child_n table_n this_o passage_n intimate_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o beleiver_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o eminent_o inform_v by_o way_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a help_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n delay_v in_o cross_n and_o calamity_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o try_v silence_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 23._o viz._n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n upon_o which_o châ—â—ysostom_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v that_o here_o be_v a_o hide_a jewel_n gen._n which_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v from_o we_o but_o delayâ—â—d_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o woman_n sedulity_n or_o diligence_n may_v become_v a_o example_n and_o doctrine_n to_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v dissemble_v and_o hypocritical_o speak_v and_o sometime_o with_o a_o bitter_a sarcasm_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o gen._n 37.19_o joseph_n brethren_n say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v this_o master_n of_o dream_n come_v etc._n etc._n such_o indeed_o joseph_n be_v for_o verse_n 5._o he_o give_v information_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n other_o dream_n as_o chapter_n 40._o and_o 41._o but_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o so_o repute_v he_o but_o call_v he_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mockery_n and_o derision_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o michael_n say_v to_o david_n her_o husband_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v true_o glorious_a in_o that_o sacred_a gesture_n and_o art_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o but_o to_o she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lightness_n and_o scurrility_n void_a of_o royal_a gravity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n false_a who_o by_o this_o bitter_a sarcasm_n deny_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o matth._n 27.43_o see_v esa._n 5.19_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v send_v to_o christ_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n these_o word_n be_v true_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o snare_n and_o irony_n as_o luke_n 20.20_o appear_v see_v matth._n 27.29_o 40_o 42_o 43._o mark_v 15.29_o etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o thing_n manifest_o false_a and_o speak_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v by_o such_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o narration_n as_o gen._n 3.4_o and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n know_v to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o but_o will_v by_o that_o falsehood_n circumvent_v and_o deceive_v eve_n by_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o he_o by_o a_o fallacy_n promise_v be_v intimate_v the_o accuteness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o former_a concreated_a wisdom_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v blindness_n thus_o the_o deceiver_n play_v his_o game_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v not_o immense_a grace_n step_v in_o to_o prevent_v it_o matth._n 2.8_o herod_n say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n â—â—im_v also_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n jesus_n which_o by_o the_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a massacre_n of_o the_o child_n afterward_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o this_o irony_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v delude_v the_o wise_a man_n last_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o irony_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o exact_o consider_v there_o be_v none_o be_v jer._n 4.16_o the_o watcher_n or_o keeper_n come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o by_o a_o watchman_n or_o keeper_n by_o a_o antiphrasis_n or_o irony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v destroyer_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o babylonian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o profit_n be_v watcher_n lie_v in_o wait_n about_o the_o field_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v away_o or_o get_v from_o they_o as_o hunters_z who_o watch_v every_o place_n of_o egress_n out_o of_o a_o wood_n lest_o the_o beast_n they_o hunt_v shall_v escape_v into_o the_o open_a field_n as_o verse_n 17._o ezek._n 3.24_o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v shut_v thyself_o within_o thy_o house_n junius_n and_o tremelâ—â—ius_n allege_v that_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o irony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o a_o prophet_n office_n to_o hide_v himself_o when_o i_o bid_v he_o go_v forth_o there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o indignation_n paraphrase_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o disobey_v my_o command_n go_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o i_o such_o sarcasm_n be_v find_v judg._n 10.14_o esa._n 50.11_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v he_o courage_n to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o prophet_n use_v any_o tergiversation_n or_o shuffle_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n appoint_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o 13._o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 20.9_o of_o ionas_n chap._n 1.3_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o interpret_v these_o word_n proper_o as_o they_o sound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a command_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n and_o dispatch_v his_o prophetical_a action_n mention_v chap._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 8.1_o to_o which_o belong_v what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n by_o angel_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o verse_n 25._o for_o god_n use_v these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o belong_v to_o these_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.3_o the_o tempter_n say_v to_o jesus_n if_o thou_o beâ—â—st_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n may_v be_v make_v bread_n in_o which_o word_n theophylact_v say_v there_o be_v a_o irony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o art_n thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v thou_o do_v this_o but_o more_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v a_o diabolical_a fraud_n
kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v jer._n 20.9_o luke_n 24.32_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n act_v 2.3_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o last_o its_o consume_n and_o destroy_v quality_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v consume_v all_o its_o adversary_n judge_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o john_n 12.48_o to_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v jer._n 5.14_o and_o 23.29_o to_o this_o divine_a fire_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o strange_a fire_n oppose_v as_o in_o the_o type_n leu._n 10.1_o viz._n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a tradition_n esa._n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o tremellius_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n convince_v the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o impiety_n because_o in_o their_o spiritual_a darkness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o kindle_v light_n for_o themselves_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o gospel_n illumination_n which_o christ_n offer_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o esteem_v that_o a_o profitable_a fire_n and_o light_n which_o real_o bring_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o they_o 3._o because_o of_o its_o burn_a quality_n fire_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v perdition_n hurt_n loss_n or_o utter_a destruction_n hence_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 50.3_o and_o 97.3_o esa._n 26.11_o and_o 29.6_o and_o 30.33_o and_o 66.15_o 16_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o hell-fire_n 404._o of_o which_o illyricus_n say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o inculcate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n whether_o there_o be_v real_o any_o material_a fire_n or_o that_o something_o bitter_a and_o direful_a be_v metaphorical_o signify_v be_v leave_v to_o inquiry_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o violent_a more_o torment_a or_o more_o terrible_a than_o a_o rage_a and_o prevail_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o endeavour_v the_o avoid_n of_o that_o hellish_a fire_n then_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o its_o nature_n hither_o must_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n where_o by_o the_o term_n fire_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v invade_v enemy_n and_o desolate_v war_n psal._n 78.63_o esa._n 42.25_o jer._n 48.45_o and_o 50.32_o ezek._n 21.32_o and_o 30.8_o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n for_o fire_n put_v a_o people_n strong_a like_o fire_n amos_n 1.4_o 7_o 10_o 12_o 14._o and_o 2.2_o 5._o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n because_o war_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v manage_v by_o fire_n and_o flame_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o terror_n hurt_n and_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o any_o as_o judg._n 9.15_o 20._o esa._n 33.11_o 12._o obad._n ver_fw-la 18._o james_n 3.5_o 6._o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o see_v prov._n 26.23_o and_o compare_v jer._n 51.58_o heb._n 2.13_o joel_n 1.20_o together_o 4._o it_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o fire_n general_o denote_v any_o adversity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n as_o also_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n as_o psal._n 66.12_o and_o 140.10_o esa._n 9.18_o 19_o and_o 10.16_o and_o 24.6.15_o and_o 43.2_o lam._n 1.13_o and_o 4.11_o by_o which_o signification_n sometime_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o purify_n quality_n of_o fire_n for_o god_n try_v and_o cleanse_v believer_n by_o cross_n and_o calamity_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n zach._n 13.9_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o see_v also_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o 66.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o to_o this_o also_o be_v the_o two_o follow_a text_n refer_v mark_v 9.49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kai_o and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o as_o or_o even_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o inversed_a similitude_n which_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n leu._n 2.13_o so_o every_o man_n that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n or_o offence_n and_o hell-fire_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o have_v a_o coherence_a with_o this_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o a_o certain_a wholesome_a fire_n that_o be_v season_v by_o cross_n and_o affliction_n or_o this_o fire_n will_v have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n on_o he_o as_o salt_n have_v on_o flesh_n viz._n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n elegant_o therefore_o be_v salt_v attribute_v to_o fire_n and_o both_o be_v join_v to_o denote_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o two_o both_o cause_v pain_n and_o both_o abstract_n and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_v as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o sacrifice_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o oblation_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n because_o leu._n 2.13_o there_o be_v a_o repartition_n of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o upon_o which_o chemnitius_n thus_o express_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o probation_n or_o trial_n send_v by_o god_n either_o by_o outward_a trouble_n or_o inward_a temptation_n or_o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v purge_v away_o either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n some_o by_o the_o term_n day_n and_o fire_n understand_v truth_n shine_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n mal._n 3.3_o but_o other_o the_o day_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n â—â—_o 8_o of_o which_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v here_o to_o treat_v much_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v tom._n 8._o locorum_fw-la theolog._n dn._n d._n gerhardi_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la sect._n 254._o seqq_n to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n belong_v other_o noun_n thing_n which_o bear_v analogy_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o well_o noun_n as_o verb_n of_o noun_n a_o flame_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a blade_n or_o plate_n of_o that_o form_n as_o judg._n 3.22_o 1_o sam._n 17.7_o where_o what_o we_o translate_v spearshead_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n spears-flame_n so_o job_n 39.3_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o spear_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o glitter_a spear_n so_o also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flame_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n with_o which_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o paradise_n be_v arm_v gen._n 3.24_o see_v esa._n 13.8_o cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v call_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n kindle_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v perpetual_o and_o for_o its_o continual_a energy_n because_o it_o always_o tend_v upward_o and_o dart_n its_o splendour_n and_o increase_v that_o way_n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n of_o fire_n agree_v also_o to_o love_n esa._n 47.14_o a_o flame_n signify_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n lantern_n candle_n and_o lamp_n 1._o denote_v prosperity_n and_o a_o happy_a success_n of_o thing_n job_n 29.3_o psal._n 18.28_o hence_o the_o extinction_n or_o put_v out_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n signify_v approach_v adversity_n job_n 21.17_o prov._n 13.9_o 20.20_o 2._o it_o more_o especial_o denote_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o government_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o candle_n or_o lamp_n of_o israel_n the_o
like_a chap._n 10.11_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n and_o chap._n 14.27_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n by_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n and_o spring_n esa._n 12.3_o where_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o denote_v abundance_n zach._n 13.1_o joel_n 3.23_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o save_a word_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n cant._n 4.15_o chald._n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o of_o live_v water_n this_o fountain_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o or_o lock_v a_o fountain_n seal_v ver_fw-la 12._o because_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o word_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n utter_o unknown_a to_o all_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n peter_n call_v false_a teacher_n well_n without_o water_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o specious_a show_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o real_o have_v no_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a doctrine_n god_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o a_o anthropopathy_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n be_v plain_a from_o esa._n 49.10_o rev._n 7.17_o and_o 21.6_o etc._n etc._n more_o especial_o the_o fountain_n or_o water_n of_o siloah_n be_v memorable_a esa._n 8.6_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n well_o neh._n 2.13_o from_o its_o slow_a stream_n and_o wind_n like_o a_o serpent_n who_o stream_n make_v a_o pool_n siloah_n neh._n 3.15_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n john_n 9.11_o from_o this_o well_o a_o metaphor_n be_v take_v esa._n 8.6_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n despise_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o some_o understand_v divine_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o a_o sure_a defence_n and_o protection_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o confidence_n or_o acquiescence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o foreign_a arms._n other_o by_o the_o water_n of_o siloah_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o zion_n institute_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n as_o the_o fountain_n glide_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o silent_a current_n the_o chald._n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n despise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lead_v they_o quiet_o as_o siloah_n flow_v quiet_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o fountain_n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n say_v that_o siloah_n be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n zion_n which_o bubble_n out_o not_o with_o continual_a spring_n but_o at_o uncertain_a hour_n and_o day_n pass_v through_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o den_n of_o hard_a stone_n with_o much_o noise_n we_o especial_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o province_n can_v doubt_v the_o fountain_n siloah_n by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gichon_n 1_o king_n 1.33.38_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o chald._n paraphr_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n which_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siloah_n it_o be_v call_v gichon_n from_o break_v or_o burst_v out_o hence_o call_v a_o brook_z overflow_a 2_o chron._n 32.4_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o solomon_n david_n son_n be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o fountain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o the_o allusion_n that_o by_o this_o well_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n brentius_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v metaphor_n â_fw-la huius_fw-la fontis_fw-la familiam_fw-la davidis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la idquè_fw-fr admodum_fw-la aptè_fw-la nam_fw-la siloah_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o this_o fountain_n he_o understand_v the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n apt_o for_o siloah_n though_o it_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n yet_o it_o flow_v not_o always_o but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o when_o it_o bubble_n forth_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n it_o destroy_v not_o the_o field_n but_o keep_v itself_o in_o the_o concave_n or_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o but_o flow_v almost_o hidden_o so_o be_v the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unlikeness_n between_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n one_o being_n more_o merciful_a more_o clement_a and_o more_o godly_a than_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v tolerable_a king_n neither_o be_v they_o hitherto_o over_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n but_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n modest_o and_o temperate_o yet_o the_o common_a people_n in_o city_n and_o country_n desirous_a of_o novelty_n will_v rather_o have_v strange_a king_n though_o enemiss_a than_o the_o poor_a family_n of_o david_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v in_o that_o war_n that_o some_o will_v willing_o be_v disengage_v from_o danger_n and_o other_o resolve_v to_o repel_v it_o any_o way_n but_o the_o commonalty_n especial_o the_o husbandman_n of_o juda_n will_v have_v the_o family_n of_o david_n dethrone_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n shall_v rule_v etc._n etc._n against_o these_o esaiah_n sharp_o inveigh_v and_o prophecy_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o live_v with_o satisfaction_n under_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o their_o own_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o endure_v the_o storm_n and_o bear_v the_o scourge_n of_o tyrannical_a great_a and_o turbulent_a enemy_n to_o this_o interpretation_n r._n kimchi_n vatablus_n and_o jerome_n agree_v puteus_fw-la a_o well_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o good_a sense_n as_o prov._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_a water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n let_v they_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o to_o stranger_n with_o thou_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v bless_v this_o continue_a metaphor_n respect_v wedlock_n and_o its_o lawful_a familiarity_n aben_n ezra_n thus_o expound_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o own_o proper_a wife_n and_o to_o no_o other_o beside_o she_o and_o by_o fountain_n disperse_v abroad_o a_o multitude_n of_o child_n be_v note_v munsterus_n the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o forsake_v a_o stranger_n and_o adhere_v to_o thy_o own_o wife_n then_o shall_v thy_o fountain_n multiply_v abroad_o that_o be_v thy_o child_n with_o honour_n shall_v appear_v in_o public_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o whereas_o if_o thou_o go_v to_o another_o thy_o child_n will_v be_v bastard_n etc._n etc._n other_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o two_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o a_o pious_a man_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v augment_v they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o continent_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o abstain_v from_o other_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n franzius_n say_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v keep_v thy_o good_n for_o thyself_o and_o thou_o and_o to_o healp_v object_n of_o charity_n but_o do_v not_o consume_v they_o upon_o whore_n etc._n etc._n a_o well_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n psal._n 55.23_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o well_o so_o the_o hebrew_n of_o destruction_n the_o chald._n into_o a_o deep_a hell_n psal._n 69.16_o let_v not_o the_o well_o so_o the_o hebrew_n shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o i_o chald._n hell_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n jer._n 2_o 13._o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n out_o of_o which_o fraction_n the_o water_n go_v out_o as_o it_o come_v in_o sail_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n
luk._n 7.14_o sometime_o man_n afflict_v and_o penitent_a call_v a_o bruise_a reed_n esa._n 42.3_o viz._n a_o reed_n of_o its_o self_n frail_a and_o weak_a be_v much_o more_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o bruise_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n break_v such_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v consolidate_n and_o heal_v they_o sometime_o it_o signify_v man_n great_a indeed_o but_o unable_a to_o help_v that_o be_v more_o mischievous_a and_o naught_o on_o which_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v or_o depend_v though_o to_o their_o loss_n as_o such_o do_v who_o lean_a on_o a_o weak_a and_o break_a reed_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o king_n 18.21_o esa._n 36.6_o ezek._n 29.6_o 7._o a_o rush_n or_o bulrush_n signify_v man_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a condition_n esa._n 9.14_o 19.15_o wormwood_n wormwood_n because_o of_o its_o ungrateful_a taste_n and_o extreme_a bitterness_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n bring_v to_o signify_v sometime_o sin_n and_o evil_a deut._n 29.18_o amos_n 5.7_o and_o 6.12_o see_v deut._n 32.32_o esa._n 5.20_o rev._n 8.11_o sometime_o punishment_n or_o torment_n jer._n 9.15_o 23.15_o lam._n 3.15_o 19_o see_v prov._n 5.4_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o yield_v any_o metaphor_n to_o which_o we_o may_v fit_o subjoin_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contain_v subject_a which_o be_v 1._o a_o wood._n 2._o a_o garden_n wood_n a_o wood_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o contain_v many_o barren_a tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n esa._n 32.15_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o tree_n and_o shrub_n it_o carry_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o entire_a army_n esa._n 10.34_o of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n where_o we_o speak_v of_o carmel_n and_o lebanon_n garden_n a_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a plant_n and_o tree_n especial_o that_o first_o garden_n which_o we_o call_v paradise_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.12_o be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v or_o bar_v a_o garden_n because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a fruitfulness_n bar_v because_o hide_v to_o the_o world_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o same_o church_n with_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v paradise_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o rev._n 2.7_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a appellation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasantness_n of_o that_o garden_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n there_o of_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o fruit._n among_o the_o thing_n grow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o be_v most_o eminent_a by_o which_o its_o goodness_n fruitfulness_n and_o other_o excellency_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n the_o olive_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n the_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o shrub_n and_o grain_n or_o corn_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o deut._n 14.23_o 18.4_o psal._n 104.14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.11_o hos._n 2.8_o 22._o joel_n 2.19_o and_o in_o the_o common_a version_n gen._n 27.37_o psal._n 4.7_o 8._o where_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n express_v all_o three_o from_o each_o of_o these_o and_o thing_n that_o bear_v affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o delicate_a metaphor_n deduce_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o olive_n because_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o god_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n 11.16_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v like_o a_o green_a and_o leafy_a olive_n which_o most_o beautiful_o flourish_v give_v extraordinary_a hope_n of_o its_o fruit._n but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la follow_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o greà t_a tumult_n or_o tempest_n he_o have_v kindle_v fire_n upon_o it_o aâ—â—d_v the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n have_v interpret_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o encounter_v storm_n of_o wind_n which_o rush_v into_o this_o place_n shall_v shake_v down_o thy_o flower_n break_v the_o branch_n that_o be_v they_o will_v destroy_v small_a and_o great_a afterward_o they_o will_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o very_a town_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o jeremiah_n do_v full_o make_v it_o out_o ver_fw-la 17._o this_o olive_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 4._o what_o be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n 4.14_o ver_fw-la 3_o 11_o 12._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n so_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v two_o oleaginous_a olive_n plentiful_a fat_a have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o oil_n continual_o flow_v this_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v beyond_o measure_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45.7_o from_o who_o believer_n have_v this_o unction_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o a_o anthropopathy_n rom._n 11.17_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o olive_n eminent_a for_o fatness_n 11.17_o who_o root_n abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n god_n enter_v into_o with_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bless_a seed_n divine_a benediction_n and_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n that_o be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v such_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n gal._n 3.29_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o understand_v why_o the_o gentile_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o what_o this_o engraft_v into_o the_o olive_n be_v and_o the_o partake_n of_o its_o root_n and_o fatness_n that_o be_v the_o fatness_n proceed_v from_o the_o root_n and_o diffuse_v to_o the_o branch_n by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n as_o also_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o branch_n rev._n 11.4_o the_o two_o witness_n raise_v by_o god_n by_o who_o those_o sincere_a few_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o fury_n preserve_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v express_v by_o the_o number_n two_o because_o in_o the_o month_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o be_v call_v two_o olive_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o also_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o olive_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n never_o rot_v through_o age_n in_o the_o latter_a metaphor_n divine_a illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o zach._n 4._o be_v evident_a oil_n oil_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a tree_n be_v much_o value_v and_o much_o use_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o scripture_n metaphor_n sometime_o it_o denote_v a_o abundance_n of_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n deut._n 32.13_o job_n 29.6_o sometime_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n of_o mind_n if_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 23.5_o psal._n 92.10_o and_o 141.5_o cant._n 1.3_o esa._n 61.3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o this_o fruit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n esa._n 10.27_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o that_o day_n 10.27_o that_o his_o burden_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o oil_n or_o from_o before_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o chald._n expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n junius_n and_o
gentle_a and_o mild_a way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o xviii_o if_o a_o mild_a fatherly_a entreaty_n and_o gentle_a usage_n will_v not_o reclaim_v they_o the_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n 23.13_o and_o chastise_n they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o xix_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n his_o bowel_n yern_v upon_o they_o the_o while_n and_o when_o the_o chastisement_n have_v effect_v its_o end_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o open_a arm_n to_o receive_v they_o 15.20_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n xx._n a_o father_n provide_v a_o portion_n for_o his_o child_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o future_a maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o 12.14_o parallel_n i._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_n be_v to_o his_o people_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.3_o blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n hence_o believer_n be_v call_v his_o child_n beget_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n ii_o god_n the_o spiritual_a father_n nourish_v and_o with_o parental_a tenderness_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o he_o from_o the_o belly_n 45._o and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o breast_n like_o newborn_a babe_n 1.2_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n iii_o god_n clothes_n his_o saint_n he_o that_o so_o clothes_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 10_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o he_o iv._o god_n so_o love_v his_o child_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o save_v they_o 103.13_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o deliver_v they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o god_n save_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n from_o their_o soul-enemy_n as_o sin_n satan_n â—â—_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n which_o without_o his_o help_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o therefore_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o part_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n say_v david_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strict_a charge_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v his_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n vi_o god_n be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o babe_n and_o weak_a one_o among_o his_o people_n and_o give_v particular_a charge_n concern_v they_o unto_o his_o minister_n strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n 40.11_o and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o in_o another_o place_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a he_o be_v say_v to_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a vii_o god_n provide_v food_n for_o his_o people_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o want_v the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n 3._o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o abundant_o bless_v zion_n provision_n and_o satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o provide_v physic_n for_o their_o soul-disease_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n viii_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o hear_v his_o little_a child_n his_o babe_n in_o christ_n learn_v to_o pray_v â—â—_o and_o open_v their_o want_n to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o stammer_v out_o a_o request_n or_o sigh_v or_o lisp_v out_o a_o petition_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v they_o his_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n though_o like_o the_o prophet_n they_o chatter_v like_o a_o strain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o but_o rather_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o empty_a ceremony_n of_o formalist_n and_o the_o specious_a performance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n ix_o god_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a pattern_n and_o example_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o another_o place_n place_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a god_n be_v not_o soon_o angry_a but_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o shall_v his_o child_n be_v etc._n etc._n x._o the_o lord_n god_n love_v such_o of_o his_o spiritual_a child_n best_o who_o walk_v close_a with_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a who_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n daniel_n be_v great_o belove_v and_o david_n record_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o where_o there_o be_v the_o near_a similitude_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o dear_a love_n and_o union_n xi_o none_o teach_v like_o the_o heavenly_a father_n none_o more_o careful_a to_o train_v up_o and_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o right_a way_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o rule_v to_o walk_v by_o precept_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o enemy_n and_o friend_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o teach_v the_o hand_n to_o war_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o teach_v to_o profit_n isa._n 48.17_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n xii_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o the_o cry_v of_o his_o child_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o xiii_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o child_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o supply_v they_o if_o they_o ask_v in_o faith_n he_o never_o refuse_v but_o when_o they_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o the_o heavenly_a father_n when_o israel_n will_v be_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o stop_v israel_n pursuit_n insomuch_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o overtake_v her_o lover_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hedge_n of_o protection_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n from_o evil_n isa._n 5.5_o job_n 1.10_o so_o he_o have_v a_o hedge_n of_o affliction_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a the_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o signify_v much_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o
protection_n iv._o a_o strong_a tower_n with_o respect_n to_o situation_n be_v usual_o build_v upon_o a_o rocky_a or_o most_o firm_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v undermine_v v._o a_o strong_a tower_n be_v environ_v with_o thick_a and_o lofty_a wall_n to_o withstand_v the_o battery_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o overtop_v their_o scaling-ladder_n it_o also_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a prospect_n of_o thing_n below_o discover_v the_o motion_n and_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n vi_o a_o strong_a tower_n be_v fortify_v with_o outwork_n as_o moat_n plat-form_n palisado_n counterscarp_n halfmoon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v often_o storm_v and_o take_v the_o soldier_n therefore_o do_v not_o put_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o tenable_a they_o wise_o retire_v to_o the_o tower_n or_o main_a strength_n or_o they_o be_v certain_o lose_v vii_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n be_v furnish_v with_o artillery_n and_o other_o military_a engine_n to_o keep_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o assailant_n viii_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n they_o have_v countermine_n and_o other_o device_n to_o defeat_v the_o besieger_n mine_n or_o underground_o work_n ix_o a_o strong_a tower_n be_v a_o place_n of_o security_n there_o as_o in_o a_o safe_a retreat_n man_n trust_v their_o life_n estate_n family_n choice_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sure_a receptacle_n when_o enemy_n invade_v or_o tyrant_n oppress_v we_o x._o sometime_o from_o a_o strong_a tower_n a_o party_n be_v command_v to_o make_v brave_a sally_n and_o onset_n on_o the_o enemy_n xi_o a_o strong_a tower_n only_o save_v and_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v get_v into_o it_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o impregnable_a strength_n give_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o it_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o enemy_n xii_o as_o a_o strong_a tower_n give_v courage_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o it_o dispirit_n and_o dishearten_v the_o besieger_n who_o after_o long_a and_o successless_a assault_n be_v defeat_v or_o beat_v quite_o off_o parallel_n i._o god_n be_v the_o christian_n magazine_n and_o spiritual_a armoury_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n to_o combat_v his_o soul_n adversary_n as_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o in_o ephes._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n ii_o god_n the_o spiritual_a tower_n be_v fullness_n itself_o 1.23_o he_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n his_o fullness_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o believe_a hungry_a soul_n have_v his_o absolute_a promise_n luke_n 6.21_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a the_o militant_a christian_a can_v want_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v there_o ready_a for_o he_o iii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v commission_v as_o chief_a officer_n in_o this_o heavenly_a tower_n 10.12_o who_o resolution_n no_o force_n can_v shake_v who_o courage_n no_o enemy_n can_v daunt_v and_o who_o skill_n in_o train_v and_o discipline_v his_o soldier_n no_o military_a professor_n can_v equal_v 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o only_o he_o all_o distress_a sinner_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o this_o tower_n he_o only_o shut_v and_o open_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o encounter_n he_o give_v his_o saint_n power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n 10.19_o and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n iv._o this_o heavenly_a tower_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n itself_o 23.3_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o nor_o all_o their_o art_n to_o undermine_v it_o v._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n 23.9_o such_o as_o no_o battery_n can_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o nor_o ladder_n scale_n there_o be_v no_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o match_n for_o the_o proud_a mortal_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o foolish_a enterprise_n to_o attack_v this_o fort_n for_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o give_v those_o within_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o dweller_n below_o can_v discover_v they_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v with_o its_o defile_n and_o damn_v quality_n 11._o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o circumvent_v they_o they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o fear_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o tower_n enclose_v they_o vi_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n of_o religion_n superficial_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v like_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o historical_a assemble_v or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o ordinance_n conversation_n moral_o sober_a outward_a strictness_n in_o christian_a duty_n pious_a performance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o these_o outwork_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v yet_o without_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o when_o a_o enemy_n come_v these_o defence_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unserviceable_a it_o therefore_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o god_n this_o impregnable_a tower_n through_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o timely_a retreat_n into_o their_o great_a citadel_n else_o their_o fortification_n will_v be_v certain_o demolish_v etc._n and_o they_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n case_n vii_o this_o heavenly_a tower_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o dreadful_a train_n of_o artillery_n he_o distributes_z death_n desolation_n and_o havoc_n among_o the_o proud_a rebellious_a pharaoh_n of_o the_o earth_n 9.23_o that_o oppress_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v destruction_n in_o loud_a peal_n of_o thunder_n and_o furious_a storm_n of_o rain_n hail_o and_o fire_n 28.2_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n rend_v rock_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v he_o can_v and_o will_v in_o time_n melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o the_o murder_a cannon_n never_o roar_v out_o more_o horror_n and_o amazement_n than_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o incense_a god_n elegant_o express_v psal._n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o of_o his_o wrath._n there_o go_v up_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v yea_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o his_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o viii_o the_o lord_n can_v baffle_v the_o combination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 26.27_o and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a make_v they_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n he_o bring_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o defeat_v the_o plot_n and_o stratagem_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o in_o his_o bless_a providence_n he_o have_v give_v we_o many_o memorable_a instance_n in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n ix_o god_n be_v such_o a_o safeguard_v to_o his_o church_n 8.14_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o sure_a sanctuary_n to_o every_o individual_a christian_a that_o put_v or_o commit_v himself_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o saint_n 6.20_o as_o
vii_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o after_o their_o decease_n paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n 20._o and_o give_v they_o charge_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v care_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o danger_n viii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o 9.17_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o also_o ordain_v other_o minister_n ix_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n unwearied_o 6.8_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o then_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o etc._n etc._n parallel_n i._o christ_n jesus_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o god_n he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n send_v he_o ii_o christ_n jesus_n go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v good_a 10.38_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v iii_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o alone_o 8.16_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o what_o he_o ever_o be_v with_o any_o mortal_a iv._o christ_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18.37_o &_o â—â—_o v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v as_o the_o chief_a apostle_n 4.18_o to_o open_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v hide_v vi_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v mighty_a thing_n vii_o christ_n more_o especial_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v he_o caution_v they_o against_o fear_n and_o apostasy_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o â—â—_o viii_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a apostle_n have_v a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o work_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o i_o do_v miracle_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o ordain_v other_o officer_n and_o minister_n ix_o christ_n suffer_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 12.3_o fight_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o can_v say_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o apostle_n i._o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o dust._n ii_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n 3.9_o iii_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o fellow-servant_n 5.3_o and_o not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n not_o like_o some_o we_o have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n iv._o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o show_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o saviour_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v salvation_n to_o any_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n disparity_n i._o christ_n be_v emanuel_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n uâ—â—ry_a god_n 7.14_o of_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o who_o descent_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1st_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ii_o christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o 7.26_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n iii_o but_o christ_n be_v master_n head_z lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n a_o complete_a prince_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o 9.5_o which_o make_v mary_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 20.28_o iu._n but_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o show_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v that_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o have_v help_v lay_v upon_o he_o 2.11_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v without_o eminent_a danger_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n 2.3_o inference_n i._o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n so_o wise_a a_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o for_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v govern_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n ii_o what_o great_a love_n christ_n have_v to_o sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o riches_n and_o glory_n above_o to_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o fellow-servant_n 8.9_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a iii_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o give_v we_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n we_o own_v none_o but_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o by_o his_o word_n 3.1_o spirit_n and_o minister_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o vile_a impostor_n who_o they_o call_v his_o holiness_n with_o all_o his_o antichristian_a crew_n iv._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o god_n send_v he_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o the_o father_n send_v i_o 46._o 2._o he_o speak_v so_o as_o never_o man_n speak_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v speak_v like_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 7.29_o and_o not_o like_o the_o scribe_n learned_a doctor_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n in_o his_o tender_a age._n 17.5_o 3._o god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 4._o god_n threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o 11.25_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.48_o 50_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o give_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o text_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n other_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o hold_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o more_o invisible_a administration_n but_o to_o show_v metaphorical_o that_o whatsoever_o bread_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o believer_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n metaphor_n i._o bread_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o food_n ii_o bread_n be_v a_o substance_n well_o suit_v for_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v iii_o bread_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n iv._o bread_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n from_o another_o v._o bread_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a
delight_n and_o jewel_n of_o his_o father_n heart_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n 3._o he_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v so_o much_o above_o angel_n and_o in_o his_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v worth_a enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o choice_n and_o valuable_a jewel_n or_o precious_a stone_n will_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o make_v full_a compensation_n for_o sin_n the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n 4._o he_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o qualification_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v 1.9_o hence_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o say_v divine_n the_o fullness_n of_o part_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o degree_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n make_v to_o that_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o enough_o the_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o redundancy_n angel_n may_v have_v no_o want_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o overplus_n to_o redound_v to_o other_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o fill_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o thousand_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 5._o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angelical_a host_n to_o honour_n and_o show_v their_o high_a esteem_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a they_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o continual_o all_o the_o godly_a account_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o account_v of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a jewel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o proclaim_v his_o glorious_a worth_n and_o praise_n they_o cry_v power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n 5.10_o glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v precious_a paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o spouse_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o believer_n have_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n free_o for_o his_o sake_n nay_o in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o do_v adore_v and_o honour_v he_o have_v be_v make_v sacrifice_n in_o dreadful_a flame_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v undervalue_v or_o deny_v his_o holy_a name_n christ_n be_v precious_a very_o precious_a most_o precious_a always_o precious_a altogether_o precious_a precious_a in_o his_o nature_n precious_a in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o precious_a in_o all_o his_o office_n his_o spirit_n grace_n word_n ordinance_n and_o promise_n be_v precious_a can_v believer_n value_v he_o enough_o who_o be_v their_o life_n life_n external_n life_n internal_a and_o life_n eternal_a christ_n be_v their_o light_n he_o be_v their_o mediator_n surety_n friend_n food_n clothe_v ornament_n portion_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o vii_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n never_o lose_v his_o strength_n or_o beauty_n as_o he_o can_v be_v deface_v by_o man_n nor_o devil_n eternity_n itself_o can_v dissolve_v this_o stone_n nor_o diminish_v its_o brightness_n christ_n be_v durable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o viii_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a precious_a stone_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o god_n he_o be_v of_o infinite_a dimension_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o every_o corner_n this_o one_o entire_a stone_n serve_v for_o all_o ix_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n virtue_n choice_n and_o admirable_a excellency_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o brightness_n be_v far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o diamond_n his_o whiteness_n excel_v the_o whiteness_n of_o pearl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medicinal_a virtue_n or_o quality_n in_o any_o precious_a stone_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v far_o more_o transcendent_a in_o he_o he_o cure_v the_o sight_n strengthen_v and_o cure_v the_o heart_n make_v fruitful_a resist_v poison_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o metaphor_n pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o foundation_n inference_n i._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o glorious_a building_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n 12._o and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n ii_o ascribe_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iii_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o choice_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o it_o shall_v draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o iv._o for_o trial._n be_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o rule_n whereby_o you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o 1._o do_v thou_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n he_o can_v be_v value_v nor_o esteem_v by_o any_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o till_o they_o thus_o account_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v thou_o honour_n adore_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v honour_n adore_v and_o obey_v the_o father_n all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5.23_o 3._o be_v there_o nothing_o here_o below_o which_o thou_o value_v and_o prize_v above_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n have_v always_o something_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o esteem_v and_o prize_n more_o than_o christ_n their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a 19.22_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uppermost_a in_o his_o affection_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a to_o any_o he_o be_v superlative_o precious_a to_o they_o 4._o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v as_o he_o do_v solomon_n what_o will_v thou_o request_v of_o he_o will_v it_o be_v think_v thou_o this_o precious_a stone_n this_o christ_n this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 5._o be_v christ_n much_o in_o your_o thought_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o 6.21_o 6._o have_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o of_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v thou_o ready_a so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v account_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n 10._o 7._o can_v thou_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v enjoy_v without_o he_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o one_o in_o another_o case_n yet_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v not_o or_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o do_v thou_o build_v whole_o upon_o he_o be_v he_o all_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o see_v he_o all_o in_o pacification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n satisfy_v both_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v all_o in_o justification_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v all_o in_o election_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o his_o father_n choice_n the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o 5.11_o be_v he_o all_o to_o thou_o for_o acceptation_n who_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a he_o be_v all_o in_o conversion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o do_v quicken_v and_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v he_o all_o to_o thou_o about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o purchase_v pardon_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n viz._n that_o atonement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o
other_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o its_o orb_n wherein_o it_o perform_v a_o constant_a motion_n ix_o the_o morning_n star_n give_v most_o light_a just_a before_o break_v of_o day_n x._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v send_v forth_o very_a bless_a influence_n upon_o those_o body_n that_o be_v under_o its_o dominion_n xi_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v chief_o govern_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a plant_n xii_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v account_v the_o master_n planet_n for_o moderation_n say_v to_o cause_v gentle_a storm_n in_o winter_n and_o moderate_a heat_n in_o summer_n xiii_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o beauty_n fourteen_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v most_o service_n in_o winter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o season_n be_v night_n and_o darkness_n xv._n the_o morning_n star_n have_v a_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n xvi_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o evening_n star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o the_o morning_n star_n though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o mist_n fog_n cloud_n and_o dark_a vapour_n yet_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v its_o course_n but_o it_o constant_o keep_v its_o motion_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o any_o malignant_a power_n whatsoever_o thief_n and_o evil_a man_n like_v not_o its_o appearance_n yet_o can_v obstruct_v its_o motion_n in_o the_o firmament_n nor_o stop_v its_o light_n from_o shine_v on_o the_o earth_n xviii_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o it_o have_v those_o property_n and_o excellency_n already_o express_v so_o last_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o star_n for_o brightness_n and_o glory_n parallel_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o very_a solid_a light_n who_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o other_o who_o have_v their_o intermission_n but_o he_o abide_v steady_a his_o glory_n and_o bright-shining_a be_v always_o alike_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o continue_a act_n of_o goodness_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o morning_n noon_n and_o night_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n how_o joyful_a be_v that_o time_n when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a do_v first_o visit_v we_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n great_a light_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n his_o come_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o bless_a manifestation_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n he_o be_v also_o the_o forerunner_n or_o the_o harbinger_n of_o that_o dominion_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o longed-for_a day_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v 12._o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o good_a man_n therein_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a psal._n 118.24_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o profession_n far_o beyond_o what_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n psal._n 47.5_o iv._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a object_n to_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o he_o and_o with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v david_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o this_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n as_o man_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o prospect_n he_o have_v make_v he_o use_v this_o pious_a prayer_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 42.2_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 17.15_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n say_v paul_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.23_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o do_v also_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o that_o sail_v heavenward_n no_o steer_v the_o right_a course_n without_o he_o he_o give_v good_a assurance_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o follow_v of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o rock_n the_o sand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a enemy_n vi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o chief_a light_n that_o ever_o god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o belove_a apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v shine_v light_n and_o glorious_a star_n who_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n infinite_o surpass_v they_o in_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n 1.3_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n not_o only_o to_o wicked_a man_n but_o wicked_a angel_n to_o all_o that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o they_o consult_v against_o he_o and_o more_o time_n than_o once_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v this_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n carry_v on_o their_o black_a design_n and_o deed_n without_o discovery_n satan_n attempt_v his_o destruction_n from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n set_v a_o squadron_n of_o the_o black_a regiment_n to_o resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n 4.5_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n which_o thief_n and_o robber_n can_v endure_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v the_o heir_n 21.38_o etc._n etc._n they_o hate_v the_o light_n come_v not_o to_o it_o lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o the_o evil_a angel_n think_v he_o come_v too_o soon_o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 8.29_o viii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o orb_n or_o station_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o a_o prophet_n to_o guide_v for_o ever_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v for_o ever_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o office_n as_o inconstant_a man_n do_v but_o make_v good_a his_o word_n as_o settle_v in_o heaven_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o or_o leave_v thou_o to_o a_o forsake_v ix_o jesus_n give_v a_o great_a light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n but_o the_o great_a light_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n come_v wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o bless_a messiah_n arise_v and_o shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n isa._n 60.1_o 3._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 214._o x._o jesus_n do_v send_v forth_o very_o bless_v and_o sweet_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v he_o who_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.7_o 8._o xi_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o
discomfort_a thus_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o mary_n to_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o job_n friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o v._o a_o comforter_n import_v a_o person_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a mournful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n vi_o a_o faithful_a comforter_n manifest_v much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a friend_n particular_o 1._o in_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o in_o supply_v the_o want_n he_o sustain_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o vii_o a_o wise_a comforter_n use_v many_o and_o weighty_a argument_n to_o infuse_v comfort_n into_o a_o distress_a and_o disconsolate_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v and_o give_v a_o bare_a visit_n and_o look_v upon_o a_o friend_n but_o to_o take_v apt_a and_o suitable_a word_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o viii_o a_o comforter_n sympathize_v with_o he_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o grief_n and_o trouble_n job_n friend_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 13._o and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n etc._n etc._n ix_o a_o true_a comforter_n will_v intercede_v to_o other_o to_o administer_v support_v and_o relief_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o succour_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o x._o a_o true_a comforter_n will_v search_v into_o a_o person_n state_n and_o condition_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o xi_o a_o comforter_n sometime_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o person_n or_o person_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o administer_v succour_n unto_o and_o all_o his_o good_a and_o sweet_a advice_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o a_o time_n xii_o a_o comforter_n many_o time_n keep_v his_o friend_n from_o utter_a despondency_n and_o wonderful_o revive_v and_o consolate_v his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o make_v sigh_v and_o heaviness_n to_o fly_v away_o 16.5_o the_o move_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v assuage_v your_o grief_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a comforter_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o distress_a and_o disconsolate_a friend_n a_o visit_n but_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o will_v make_v his_o abide_v even_o stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n job_n friend_n do_v so_o fourteen_o a_o good_a faithful_a comforter_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o belove_v by_o his_o friend_n especial_o when_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o be_v know_v or_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o profit_n and_o much_o good_a reject_v by_o he_o xv._n a_o faithful_a comforter_n will_v deal_v plain_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v reprove_v sometime_o also_o if_o he_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o parallel_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n attend_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v 73.14_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v 2â—â—_n but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n ii_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o mourn_v here_o or_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a state_n upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n and_o fit_a subject_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o uâ—â—terly_o refuse_v or_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v relief_n and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n people_n whatever_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v it_o admit_v of_o relief_n though_o through_o satan_n temptation_n they_o be_v sometime_o backward_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o order_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n as_o to_o a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n 15.7_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 2._o he_o have_v also_o the_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n only_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 4_o why_o have_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v personal_a propertieâ—â—_n assign_v he_o viz._n a_o will_n he_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o a_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v voluntary_a author_n of_o divine_a property_n he_o of_o old_a cherish_v the_o creation_n he_o form_v and_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n he_o inspire_v act_v and_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o same_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n as_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v our_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o put_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n iv._o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o a_o gracious_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n when_o he_o be_v most_o deject_a and_o discomfort_a whether_o it_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n or_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 7.7_o our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o joâ—â—_n v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a at_o all_o time_n to_o comfort_v sincere_a christian_n in_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v the_o power_n ability_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n thâ—â—t_o it_o be_v more_o câ—â—pable_a and_o able_a to_o comfort_v believer_n than_o the_o bare_a bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 16.7_o pray_v mind_n the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o it_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v manifest_v much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o believer_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o come_n to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n 3._o in_o bear_v repulse_n from_o they_o how_o often_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v slight_v and_o his_o motion_n reject_v instead_o of_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v when_o in_o love_n he_o come_v to_o they_o vii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o give_v poor_a believer_n a_o bare_a visit_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o also_o use_v fit_a and_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v their_o soul_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 14.26_o â—â—5_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v shâ—â—w_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n usual_o comfort_v believer_n in_o and_o under_o their_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 1._o by_o show_v they_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 2._o by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o he_o shall_v bring_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n 3._o by_o seal_v up_o christ_n love_n unto_o they_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o christ_n or_o
not_o in_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v chastise_v and_o so_o often_o under_o this_o and_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n labour_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o minister_n and_o other_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o 4._o by_o show_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o like_a affliction_n if_o not_o great_a many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v meet_v with_o before_o they_o or_o be_v now_o under_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o holy_a job_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n meet_v with_o 5._o by_o show_v they_o the_o design_n and_o gracious_a end_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o affliction_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o 12._o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o grace_n say_v the_o spirit_n 23._o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a one_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o 1st_a and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n god_n say_v the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v this_o and_o the_o other_o trouble_v upon_o thou_o to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n 6._o by_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v but_o short_a live_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o they_o will_v last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v add_v to_o their_o advantage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1st_a it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n never_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o glory_n until_o they_o come_v under_o exercise_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n comfort_v believer_n by_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o sorrow_n will_v in_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o gladness_n now_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hearâ—â—_n shall_v rejoyee_o and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o you_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n those_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o 3_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o maâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v 9_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o show_v believer_n that_o all_o their_o sorrow_n 〈…〉_z in_o this_o world_n the_o wicked_a have_v all_o their_o sweet_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o bitter_a thing_n here_o but_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a hereafter_o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sweet_a hereafter_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n 16._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 10._o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o convince_a believer_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v he_o have_v visit_v thou_o little_a or_o nothing_o say_v elibu_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o the_o least_o mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a â—â—o_o our_o iniquitieâ—â—_n viii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sympathize_v with_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o trouble_n according_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o israel_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n particular_o be_v say_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4.30_o whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ix_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 27._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o hence_o the_o word_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n x._o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o of_o every_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o comfort_v 2.10_o to_o discover_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o he_o david_n cry_v out_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n xi_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o slight_v and_o grieve_v 4.30_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n by_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a advice_n be_v not_o mind_v nor_o follow_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o all_o comfort_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o though_o sometime_o long_a first_o the_o soul_n with_o joy_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o xii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n keep_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n from_o utter_a despondency_n and_o great_o revive_v and_o consolate_v he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16_o god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o in_o distress_n 4.8_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 18_o xiii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o saint_n a_o visit_n and_o immediate_o be_v go_v but_o also_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o for_o they_o can_v be_v without_o his_o glorious_a presence_n one_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o they_o may_v be_v without_o his_o eminent_a comfort_a presence_n which_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v 1st_a the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o yet_o his_o support_a presence_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o abide_v with_o we_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exceed_o prize_v and_o much_o belove_v by_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o great_a worth_n of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a good_a and_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n deal_v faithful_o with_o every_o man_n he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o person_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v nor_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o will_v at_o such_o time_n rather_o rebuke_v and_o
and_o opposition_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o when_o it_o once_o blow_v brisk_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v immediate_o say_v saul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.16_o xii_o the_o spirit_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n water_n the_o heart_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n xiii_o the_o blowing_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n thereof_o for_o a_o christian_a can_v make_v no_o earnest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n unless_o these_o wind_n blow_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o spirit_n blow_v 1._o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v one_o sign_n the_o wind_n be_v in_o a_o right_a point_n 2._o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n scatter_v the_o affection_n change_v so_o that_o heavenly_a object_n be_v principal_o delight_v in_o if_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v and_o ready_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n blow_v the_o right_a way_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o old_a and_o evil_a course_n and_o company_n if_o that_o which_o be_v once_o pleasant_a to_o he_o be_v now_o become_v grievous_a to_o he_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v savoury_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a you_o may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v new_a habit_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o course_n heaven-ward_n yet_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o divine_a instinct_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a way_n and_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v you_o know_v the_o wind_n be_v sometime_o obstruct_v or_o stop_v in_o its_o usual_a course_n by_o house_n or_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o discern_v by_o vane_n or_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o christian._n beside_o sometime_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v any_o wind_n to_o blow_v at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v you_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n fourteen_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v his_o pride_n and_o external_a glory_n to_o fade_v away_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o rod_n have_v blossom_v pride_n have_v bud_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 7._o and_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o its_o operation_n mysterious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o many_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o alteration_n and_o change_v it_o make_v in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n form_v into_o another_o likeness_n and_o become_v pious_a and_o true_o religious_a that_o tongue_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n they_o now_o hear_v to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o believer_n themselves_o clear_o feel_v and_o experience_n the_o bless_a effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n xvi_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o every_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o ground_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v break_v and_o loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a thing_n more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n xvii_o unless_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n they_o lie_v becalm_v and_o can_v sail_v towards_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n no_o duty_n or_o service_n perform_v in_o public_a or_o private_a can_v avail_v any_o thing_n we_o get_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o ground_n nor_o any_o real_a advantage_n by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n xviii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n winnow_v and_o fan_n god_n people_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 3.12_o and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n how_o do_v christ_n fan_n and_o purge_v his_o people_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o make_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o xix_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o a_o short_a space_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rise_v and_o work_v upon_o some_o man_n heart_n gradual_o xx._n the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v he_o to_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v strange_a though_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n this_o he_o do_v by_o set_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o woeful_a condition_n thereby_o a_o man_n never_o tremble_v as_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o saul_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o tremble_a when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o work_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n metaphor_n some_o wind_n be_v send_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v which_o many_o time_n blow_v down_o house_n and_o tree_n and_o make_v great_a desolation_n witness_v that_o prodigious_a wind_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o ii_o some_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o blast_a nature_n and_o cause_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v before_o it_o be_v ripe_a iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v 19.11_o iv._o some_o wind_n be_v compare_v to_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a v._o sometime_o wind_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 11.19_o vi_o some_o wind_n be_v without_o rain_n whoso_o boast_v himself_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n 25.14_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o water_n vii_o if_o some_o wind_n be_v observe_v man_n must_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v their_o seed_n he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n 11.4_o shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v viii_o man_n iniquity_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind._n disparity_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v 3.17_o as_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a to_o take_v the_o more_o firm_a root_n and_o stand_v the_o fast_o 2.7_o ii_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n ripen_v a_o christian_a in_o grace_n 1st_a and_o cause_v the_o spice_n thereof_o to_o flow_v forth_o grace_n ripen_v and_o fit_v for_o glory_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n or_o with_o a_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o say_v christ._n iu._n but_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v luk._n man_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v into_o their_o right_a mind_n witness_v the_o prodigal_n v._n but_o wherever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o
metaphor_n a_o earnest_n among_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o certain_a sum_n either_o more_o or_o less_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n which_o be_v but_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n ii_o the_o best_a and_o great_a purchase_n a_o earnest_a among_o man_n be_v give_v for_o consist_v but_o of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v as_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n do_v iii_o sometime_o among_o man_n a_o person_n who_o have_v give_v earnest_a for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o commodity_n do_v afterward_o recant_v his_o bargain_n iv._o sometime_o the_o purchaser_n lose_v his_o earnest_n by_o fly_v from_o the_o bargain_n and_o so_o never_o have_v the_o inheritance_n v._o among_o man_n the_o earnest_a of_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o purchaser_n to_o the_o seller_n and_o he_o expect_v something_o of_o equal_a worth_n for_o that_o he_o part_v withal_o for_o it_o vi_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n be_v give_v by_o the_o purchaser_n with_o a_o intent_n or_o design_n to_o advantage_n himself_o thereby_o it_o be_v chief_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o profit_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o action_n disparity_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a nature_n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1.5_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n iii_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o recant_v about_o give_v or_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a earnest_n god_n will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o result_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o believer_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o recant_v their_o bargain_n in_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o they_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o freegrace_n for_o their_o gain_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a thereby_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v â—â—_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v great_a gain_n iv._o god_n will_v never_o can_v never_o lose_v those_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o son_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 2â—â—_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n v._o the_o spiritual_a earnest_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n unto_o believer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n buy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o for_o we_o as_o mediator_n who_o free_o give_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o future_a blessing_n design_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o but_o chief_o the_o profit_n will_v be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o good_a our_o advantage_n christ_n design_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o inference_n what_o admirable_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v here_o do_v god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o mediator_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o that_o purchase_a possession_n let_v this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n christ_n purchase_v that_o we_o may_v possess_v other_o purchase_v that_o they_o may_v inherit_v themselves_o and_o give_v earnest_a to_o make_v sure_o the_o estate_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v heir_n from_o everlasting_a and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o to_o enrich_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o 2._o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o believer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o bargain_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o holy_a contract_n 20._o by_o take_v a_o earnest_a from_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o deprive_v or_o keep_v back_o any_o part_n of_o a_o lawful_a bargain_n from_o the_o buyer_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v give_v earnest_a for_o it_o 3._o this_o show_v what_o certain_a hope_n and_o good_a assurance_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v buy_v or_o purchase_v for_o he_o it_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o it_o what_o little_a ground_n be_v there_o then_o for_o any_o soul_n to_o despond_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o holy_a god_n deal_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n about_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o another_o world_n the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v security_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o require_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest_a of_o he_o o_o how_o do_v divine_a goodness_n condescend_v to_o poor_a creature_n 6._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 4._o from_o hence_o believer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o repel_v and_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n simon_n say_v our_o saviour_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o may_v not_o simon_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o true_a christian_n say_v 31_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o thou_o come_v too_o late_o satan_n i_o have_v receive_v earnest_a of_o a_o better_a estate_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n than_o thou_o have_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o eternity_n 5._o and_o let_v sinner_n who_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a inheritance_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o first_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n after_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o as_o they_o must_v hear_v attend_v upon_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o record_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n so_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o his_o ordinance_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o 16._o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o future_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 6._o those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o may_v read_v the_o metaphor_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a all_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o mistake_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o live_v upon_o it_o such_o need_v not_o fear_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o earnest-penny_n will_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o defray_v all_o their_o charge_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sum_n god_n give_v like_o himself_o and_o answerable_a to_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v for_o believer_n 7._o what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o slight_a and_o despise_v this_o earnest_n god_n offer_v man_n in_o the_o gospel_n everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o his_o
spirit_n your_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o you_o 3._o this_o river_n be_v large_a enough_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v large_a it_o be_v free_a all_o may_v come_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o water_n 22.17_o none_o be_v except_v whoever_o will_n may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 4._o this_o river_n be_v near_o the_o stream_n thereof_o run_v by_o your_o door_n vi_o moreover_o from_o hence_o let_v professor_n try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o this_o river_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o its_o water_n yea_o or_o no._n be_v thou_o mollify_v be_v thy_o heart_n make_v tender_a be_v thou_o cleanse_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o heart_n make_v holy_a be_v thou_o heal_v of_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o sin_n these_o water_n have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o 18_o they_o will_v heal_v a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o gaul_v conscience_n they_o be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o sight_n cause_v one_o to_o see_v far_o off_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v do_v thou_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o convey_v these_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o this_o râ—â—ver_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n be_v this_o river_n thy_o chief_a element_n do_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vii_o when_o you_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o plant_v yourselves_o near_o the_o channel_n of_o this_o river_n go_v not_o from_o these_o water_n labour_v to_o live_v near_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v viii_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o this_o river_n another_o way_n what_o will_v become_v of_o god_n church_n in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o crystal_n stream_n the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o divers_z other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n metaphor_n water_n for_o its_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o ocean_n thence_o it_o come_v and_o thither_o it_o return_v ii_o water_n cleanse_v from_o filth_n and_o pollution_n clothes_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v be_v usual_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o water_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o bath_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v pollute_v iii_o water_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n it_o cool_v the_o earth_n after_o a_o vehement_a hot_a and_o parch_a season_n so_o the_o sweat_a traveler_n cool_v himself_o by_o wash_v in_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o scorch_a beam_n have_v make_v a_o room_n hot_a wash_v it_o with_o water_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v immediate_o into_o a_o cool_a temper_n iv._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fructify_a nature_n how_o barren_a how_o unprofitable_a be_v it_o in_o a_o great_a drought_n the_o grass_n fade_v wither_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o when_o a_o soak_a shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o how_o green_a and_o flourish_a be_v it_o immediate_o make_v thereby_o v._o water_n soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o earth_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o 65.10_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n vi_o water_n have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o it_o some_o great_a wound_n have_v be_v heal_v only_o by_o wash_v in_o water_n some_o water_n in_o england_n be_v sovereign_a good_a to_o cure_v many_o distemper_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o like_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n vii_o water_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o many_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o viii_o water_n be_v good_a to_o quench_v one_o thirst_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n and_o remove_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n that_o rise_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n ix_o water_n be_v free_a and_o cheap_a easy_a to_o come_v at_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o much_o it_o be_v a_o common_a element_n none_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o x._o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o quench_v fire_n when_o by_o treachery_n of_o enemy_n our_o house_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n how_o serviceable_a have_v we_o find_v water_n to_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o parallel_n the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o ocean_n of_o all_o fullness_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o wash_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o horrid_a defilement_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o your_o filthiness_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o spirit_n cleanse_v by_o apply_v christ_n blood_n and_o by_o create_v clean_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v river_n iii_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a heat_n sometime_o its_o swelter_a with_o temptation_n satan_n by_o shoot_v his_o fiery_a dart_n put_v a_o believer_n into_o violent_a heat_n 7._o as_o the_o hart_n be_v by_o the_o hunter_n put_v in_o a_o foam_a sweat_n and_o bray_v after_o the_o water-brook_a so_o satan_n that_o bloodhound_n make_v the_o soul_n thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n sometime_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a heat_n by_o prevail_v and_o rage_a corruption_n they_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o oven_n heat_v by_o the_o baker_n 7_o the_o spirit_n cool_v this_o heat_n partly_o by_o subdue_a the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o partly_o by_o strengthen_v the_o renew_a part_n jesus_n christ_n open_v the_o oven_n of_o a_o distemper_a heart_n and_o by_o cast_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o cool_a temper_n 9_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o that_o hot_a and_o rage_a heat_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n quick_o allay_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n iv._o the_o spirit_n where_o ere_o it_o fall_v make_v the_o soul_n fruitful_a man_n heart_n natural_o be_v barren_a and_o like_o the_o parch_a heath_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o when_o this_o sacred_a rain_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o quick_o look_v green_a and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o zacheus_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o receive_v of_o this_o divine_a water_n and_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o half_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o v._o the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rocky-hearted_n sinner_n but_o he_o be_v make_v tender_a and_o pliable_a thereby_o lord_n say_v soul_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v 9.6_o he_o be_v soft_a mollify_v and_o melt_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v vi_o the_o spirit_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n lord_n 41.5_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o heal_v my_o soul_n say_v david_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 107.20_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o no_o soul_n that_o ever_o take_v down_o one_o draught_n of_o these_o water_n but_o be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v it_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sore_a and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o then_o by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o wound_n perfect_o vii_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o it_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o
and_o follow_v the_o holy_a rule_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 1.16_o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i._n e._n a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n save_v power_n metalepsis_n 10._o vii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n a_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o word_n that_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v full_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n satan_n hell_n and_o wrath._n 3.8_o viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o show_v how_o rich_a our_o mediator_n and_o husband_n be_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o riches_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3.16_o 3._o the_o gospel_n make_v all_o spiritualy_a and_o glorious_o rich_a who_o true_o receive_v it_o though_o never_o so_o poor_a before_o 4._o all_o true_a riches_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n such_o that_o will_v have_v this_o golden_a ore_n must_v dig_v in_o this_o mine_n this_o be_v the_o field_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v hide_v ix_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 10.8_o 1._o it_o present_v the_o object_n before_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o open_v the_o way_n to_o see_v this_o object_n 3._o it_o give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o object_n x._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a word_n because_o whatever_o its_o promise_n be_v they_o be_v faithful_o perform_v 1.9_o xi_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o through_o it_o person_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n receive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n xii_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o intere_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n into_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o show_v the_o way_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v therein_o xiii_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n 1.11_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a contrivance_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n 3._o it_o whole_o exalt_v god_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o all_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n beyond_o what_o any_o other_o ministration_n do_v whatsoever_o fourteen_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n 22.18_o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o book_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o other_o book_n save_o the_o bible_n be_v humane_a but_o this_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n 1.3_o 3._o and_o a_o much_o great_a blessing_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o error_n can_v that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o book_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o book_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o wonder_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o all_o other_o book_n point_v to_o moses_n point_v to_o it_o the_o prophet_n point_n to_o it_o all_o holy_a book_n of_o godly_a man_n point_v to_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o good_a and_o profitable_a book_n these_o thing_n consider_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o sound_a gradation_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n contrive_v three_o to_o come_v more_o direct_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o further_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o or_o contrive_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o result_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o eternity_n hence_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n god_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o 3._o it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o note_v here_o the_o matter_n this_o great_a council_n have_v before_o they_o and_o do_v then_o debate_v about_o and_o that_o be_v how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o god_n may_v display_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o magnify_v himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n particular_o how_o the_o two_o great_a attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o shine_v in_o equal_a glory_n that_o god_n who_o be_v just_o may_v appear_v so_o and_o yet_o exceed_o gracious_a 4._o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n god_n may_v destroy_v the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.26_o 3.8_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sinful_a man_n lose_a man_n who_o god_n then_o see_v dead_a and_o fall_v how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n hold_v to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o save_v and_o make_v they_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o illustrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o it_o of_o god_n personal_o consider_v or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o god_n manner_n of_o be_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v often_o call_v a_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o without_o help_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v out_o where_o he_o be_v so_o call_v or_o take_v in_o distinction_n from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n since_o father_n as_o many_o divine_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o hence_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n manifest_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n touch_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o that_o may_v in_o part_n be_v impute_v to_o that_o judicial_a blindness_n they_o be_v leave_v under_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n then_o in_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n how_o plain_o and_o by_o manifest_a testimony_n be_v this_o bear_v witness_n to_o 1._o by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.32_o 2._o by_o that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 3.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o so_o father_n the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v god_n father_n near_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o clear_o be_v this_o witness_v by_o they_o especial_o by_o the_o bless_a belove_a apostle_n and_o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n trinity_n five_o the_o gospel_n appear_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o glorious_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o shine_v forth_o most_o excellent_o therein_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o vail_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o greaten_v and_o magnify_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v
because_o the_o gospel_n hold_v christ_n forth_o to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o convey_v all_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o allure_v and_o engage_v soul_n to_o love_v he_o and_o close_a in_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o refuse_v such_o a_o friend_n reject_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v so_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o also_o so_o exceed_v rich._n 4._o that_o it_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o reject_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o a_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o to_o relieve_v the_o tempt_v soul_n 6._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o gospel_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reveal_v his_o glorious_a power_n power_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o it_o show_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o christ._n 1._o a_o command_a power_n his_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o regal_a power_n that_o which_o we_o call_v authority_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v some_o have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o command_v can_v accomplish_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o can_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a power_n 2._o show_v why_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o command_a power_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o all_o 1._o over_o angel_n 2._o over_o the_o church_n 3._o over_o the_o devil_n hereby_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 22.22_o key_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v government_n and_o legal_a power_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o all_o power_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o command_v forbid_v punish_v bind_v loose_v damn_v save_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n signify_v christ_n regal_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o 6.15_o over_o man_n mighty_a man_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n shall_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o 19.16_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n therefore_o glorious_a power_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o wind_n the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 15.3_o 5._o christ_n power_n be_v absolute_a he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o none_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 6._o christ_n power_n be_v just_a therefore_o glorious_a in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v without_o right_n 28.18_o it_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o as_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o one_o respect_v he_o derive_v it_o from_o none_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n 7._o christ_n power_n be_v infinite_a he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o uphold_v the_o world_n therefore_o glorious_a in_o power_n 22._o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o world_n can_v do_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o speak_v 8._o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a because_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o other_o power_n to_o nought_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n 9_o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a power_n in_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a power_n man_n may_v be_v powerful_a for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o may_v soon_o lose_v it_o must_v die_v and_o so_o can_v hold_v it_o long_o but_o christ_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o 104.32_o his_o power_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 10._o christ_n power_n be_v dreadful_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o can_v make_v all_o tremble_v before_o he_o who_o can_v thunder_v like_o god_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a command_a voice_n 2._o a_o glorious_a restrain_v voice_n what_o be_v swift_a than_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o can_v stop_v in_o a_o moment_n 3._o glorious_a in_o his_o reprove_v voice_n psal._n 50.21_o 4._o in_o his_o threaten_a voice_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o chap._n 2.23_o 11._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a victorious_a conquer_a and_o subdue_a power_n he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n devil_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n 12._o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a because_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v nay_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 13._o christ_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o over_o the_o body_n but_o over_o the_o soul_n also_o work_v mighty_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o and_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n by_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n what_o mighty_a thing_n do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o other_o not_o account_v off_o 14._o last_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o christ_n to_o do_v though_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 43.13_o quest._n why_o have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n such_o great_a and_o glorious_a power_n give_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v 2._o because_o no_o soul_n whatsoever_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o shall_v despair_v in_o come_v to_o he_o or_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o dread_v by_o all_o yea_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v tremble_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o adore_v honour_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n ghost_n three_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v therein_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n show_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n not_o only_o a_o distinct_a self_n subsist_v person_n but_o also_o a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a angel_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o he_o be_v uncreated_a true_o and_o ready_a god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a unto_o together_o with_o his_o glorious_a work_n office_n and_o operation_n god_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v this_o great_a truth_n viz._n the_o deity_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n according_a as_o they_o be_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 91._o psal._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal._n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1.16_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o several_o man_n as_o he_o will_n and_o there_o be_v
the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v hereby_o form_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v 3._o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o gospel_n show_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n anoint_v he_o with_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a 4.16_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n by_o which_o he_o attest_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o 2.22_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 4.36_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_n 6.5_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v guide_v direct_v comfort_v and_o support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o into_o the_o wiâ—â—derness_n present_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v with_o satan_n owen_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o galilee_n that_o be_v 4.14_o powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n 6._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9.4_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n his_o deity_n give_v sustenance_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o many_o able_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v intend_v 143._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o think_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o can_v dwell_v here_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v manage_v and_o glorious_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 9_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o either_o upon_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o 10._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a be_v always_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v of_o they_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o and_o explain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n 12._o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_v and_o effect_n towards_o his_o saint_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 13._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o grace_n free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 2._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a and_o effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o the_o nature_n excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n insist_v upon_o but_o since_o some_o man_n in_o these_o day_n as_o in_o former_a time_n do_v much_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n or_o the_o quicken_a they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o affirm_v that_o save_a conversion_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o brief_o here_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n fair_o state_v by_o reverend_a doctor_n owen_n 256._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o god_n administer_v grace_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 3._o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v teach_v and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o unless_o overpoured_a by_o prejudice_n and_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o course_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o upon_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n this_o say_v the_o dr._n be_v a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o pelagianism_n those_o that_o will_v see_v his_o answer_n hereunto_o may_v read_v from_o page_n 257._o to_o
3_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 3._o glorious_a promise_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o vileness_n unworthiness_n and_o nothingness_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 4._o gospel_n promise_n be_v glorious_a promise_n consider_v through_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v give_v christ_n procure_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n by_o pour_v forth_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o they_o that_o the_o slave_n may_v be_v adopt_v and_o save_v the_o son_n be_v sacrifice_v 5._o they_o be_v free_a promise_n not_o make_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthyness_n in_o we_o but_o pure_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o glorious_a god_n do_v not_o sell_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o precious_a promise_n to_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v give_v free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n not_o for_o thy_o beauty_n righteousness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o free_o pardon_v we_o free_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v we_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n salvation_n be_v free_o promise_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o 6._o gospel_n promise_n be_v glorious_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o they_o they_o run_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lineal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a none_o be_v exclude_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o gospel_n promise_n be_v glorious_a promise_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v give_v 62.5_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o sinner_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v himself_o offer_v to_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o all_o the_o blessing_n grace_n gift_n and_o operation_n thereof_o 2._o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v himself_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o promise_n be_v the_o high_a the_o full_a and_o sweet_a of_o all_o promise_n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o admiration_n what_o be_v better_a than_o this_o goodness_n what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v great_a happiness_n than_o this_o can_v god_n give_v any_o thing_n great_a than_o himself_o 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v or_o can_v do_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o one_o promise_n he_o be_v one_o eternal_a all-sufficient_a immutable_a infinite_a glorious_a incomprehensible_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v holy_a and_o gracious_a god_n his_o goodness_n truth_n power_n wisdom_n mercy_n lovingkindness_n faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n 4._o o_o what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o be_v all_o below_o thyself_o too_o little_a and_o not_o good_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v he_o all_o that_o god_n be_v or_o have_v so_o far_o as_o communicative_a be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n life_n light_n grace_n strength_n wealth_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n be_v the_o believer_n 5._o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v so_o far_o as_o comport_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a be_v pomise_v viz._n to_o feed_v support_v suppress_v fear_n prevent_v danger_n keep_v in_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n if_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o what_o be_v earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o as_o water_v from_o a_o fountain_n what_o be_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o he_o man_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v without_o enjoy_v god_n though_o such_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o die_v without_o he_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v a_o suitable_a good_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o clothes_n that_o can_v clothe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o silver_n gold_n nor_o pearl_n which_o can_v adorn_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n that_o can_v warm_v it_o nor_o bread_n can_v feed_v it_o nor_o wine_n can_v cheer_v it_o nor_o money_n can_v satisfy_v it_o nor_o earthly_a friend_n can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v supply_v all_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n because_o nothing_o be_v you_o till_o god_n be_v you_o by_o union_n with_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v interest_v into_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v spend_v you_o may_v live_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o for_o million_o 73.45_o and_o million_o of_o million_o see_v god_n a_o portion_n god_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n better_a than_o grace_n better_a than_o glory_n better_a than_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o promise_n be_v like_o a_o rich_a ring_n of_o gold_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rare_a diamond_n in_o that_o ring_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n the_o top_n excellency_n of_o all_o promise_n his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o direction_n his_o power_n for_o protection_n his_o grace_n for_o its_o acceptation_n his_o spirit_n for_o its_o consolation_n his_o creature_n on_o earth_n to_o serve_v we_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_n we_o his_o ordinance_n to_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o adorn_v we_o his_o riches_n to_o advance_v and_o crown_v we_o to_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n the_o great_a promise_n god_n give_v light_a when_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o give_v life_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o god_n be_v light_a without_o obscurity_n how_o sweet_a be_v that_o light_n he_o be_v life_n without_o mortality_n how_o sweet_a be_v that_o life_n peace_n without_o perplexity_n love_n without_o mutability_n how_o sweet_a be_v such_o love_n god_n fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o enjoy_v he_o beyond_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v desire_v nothing_o 8._o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a promise_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n and_o suitableness_n of_o they_o rest_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n food_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a soul_n pardon_v to_o the_o guilty_a soul_n liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n soul_n strength_n to_o the_o weak_a soul_n health_n and_o heal_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul_n courage_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a soul_n riches_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a soul_n light_n to_o the_o blind_a soul_n life_n to_o the_o condemn_a soul_n be_v a_o man_n cast_v for_o life_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v a_o painful_a and_o horrible_a death_n suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o roast_a alive_a and_o a_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proffer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n how_o sweet_a and_o precious_a will_v that_o be_v to_o he_o even_o so_o seasonable_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n god_n give_v they_o into_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o see_v it_o be_v just_a drop_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a flame_n 9_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o they_o gospel_n promise_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a promise_n 1._o make_v or_o give_v forth_o by_o one_o who_o can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o 1._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o not_o uncertain_a doubtful_a mutable_a and_o variable_a but_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n ever_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o promise_v noah_n he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o and_o how_o gracious_o have_v he_o keep_v that_o promise_n and_o continue_v the_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n and_o will_v work_v miracle_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v that_o promise_n good_a 3._o
word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o fire_n metaphor_n fire_n be_v of_o a_o illuminate_n or_o enlighten_v quality_n ii_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o warm_n and_o heat_a quality_n there_o be_v not_o only_a illumination_n but_o calefaction_n iii_o fire_n will_v burn_v any_o combustible_a matter_n it_o can_v seize_v upon_o separate_a metal_n from_o rust_n and_o dross_n it_o discover_v whether_o metal_n be_v of_o a_o currant_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o base_a allay_n whatever_o fire_n seize_v effectual_o upon_o it_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n iv._o fire_n be_v of_o a_o ascend_a quality_n greedy_o mount_v to_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o incorporate_v with_o its_o own_o element_n earth_n and_o water_n incline_v to_o their_o own_o centre_n though_o sometime_o artificial_o make_v to_o ascend_v v._o fire_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a and_o soften_a quality_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n be_v make_v pliable_a by_o it_o and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o figure_n whatsoever_o as_o wax_n keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n vi_o fire_n have_v a_o vivify_a inlve_a and_o quicken_a quality_n it_o refresh_v and_o restore_v that_o heat_n and_o warmth_n which_o the_o prevail_a cold_n deprive_v we_o of_o vii_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o comfort_v and_o consolate_v quality_n or_o nature_n viii_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o penetrate_a or_o pierce_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a or_o secret_a passage_n of_o the_o body_n throw_v into_o it_o but_o it_o pierce_v it_o ix_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o assimilate_v quality_n that_o be_v it_o change_v all_o material_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n x._o fire_n be_v a_o very_a profitable_a element_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o many_o trade_n can_v be_v follow_v without_o it_o nor_o can_v man_n and_o woman_n live_v without_o it_o xi_o fire_n be_v ofttimes_o quench_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n put_v out_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v kindle_v parallel_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v light_n the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n 6.23_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v light_n psal._n 119.130_o by_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v metaphor_n light_n 18._o ii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n to_o the_o benumb_a soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n they_o give_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v heat_v of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n iii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o it_o when_o thorough_o kindle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 15._o it_o destroy_v the_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n chaff_n etc._n etc._n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o leave_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o building_n unconsume_v save_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o like_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n it_o also_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n 24.32_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o transport_v ardency_n of_o affection_n after_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o also_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o god_n word_n and_o what_o disagree_v with_o this_o standard_n or_o will_v not_o bear_v touch_n with_o this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v and_o of_o no_o value_n iv._o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o immediate_o cause_v his_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o its_o centre_n and_o only_a place_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v as_o the_o fire_n only_o leave_v ash_n his_o dreggy_a and_o impure_a part_n behind_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v then_o on_o the_o wing_n whole_o for_o heaven_n too_o pure_a and_o â—â—enned_v for_o communion_n with_o corrupt_a thing_n they_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 33.16_o v._o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n dispose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o seal_n or_o heavenly_a impression_n and_o image_n of_o god_n see_v zeal_n vi_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n nay_o raise_v to_o liâ—â—e_a those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2.2_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quickenn_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 8.2_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n administer_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o only_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 17._o o_o what_o comfort_n have_v some_o poor_a deject_a christian_n receive_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n viii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.12_o it_o penetrate_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n judgement_n affection_n conscience_n will_n etc._n etc._n it_o leave_v no_o corner_n unvisited_a nor_o secret_a place_n undiscerned_a ix_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a 1.4_o transform_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a nature_n it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a truth_n x._o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n 2.12_o that_o saint_n can_v live_v one_o moment_n without_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o job_n above_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o by_o david_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.4_o a_o christian_a can_v perform_v no_o duty_n aright_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xi_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a fire_n many_o time_n quench_v and_o put_v out_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o christian_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o metaphor_n fire_n be_v a_o external_a element_n and_o only_o useful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n ii_o fire_n be_v a_o bad_a master_n when_o it_o have_v get_v to_o a_o head_n and_o violent_o break_v out_o it_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o destroy_v wonderful_o disparity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a sacred_a and_o heavenly_a profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n ii_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o hurt_v or_o injure_v those_o that_o it_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n over_o if_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o will_v ruin_v and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n happy_a be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v reign_v and_o predominate_v inference_n if_o this_o be_v so_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o word_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v 1._o by_o a_o bate_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heat_v in_o its_o operation_n or_o by_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o good_a motion_n thereof_o when_o the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o when_o zeal_n decay_v conviction_n wear_v off_o and_o affection_n die_v this_o be_v like_o slack_v the_o heat_n and_o lessen_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o burn_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n influence_n and_o motion_n thereof_o but_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v the_o fire_n quite_o out_o the_o common_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o 25.8_o we_o read_v of_o some_o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n quest._n which_o way_n may_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v answ._n 1._o by_o withhold_v of_o fuel_n where_o no_o wood_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o we_o feed_v that_o fire_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v extinguish_v we_o labour_v to_o add_v fit_a matter_n to_o it_o 26.20_o that_o we_o may_v
soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o heal_v and_o it_o wound_v the_o reprobate_n in_o order_n to_o damn_v to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o vi_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o many_o a_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n it_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o right-hand_a lust_n of_o profit_n or_o a_o right-eye_n lust_n of_o pleasure_n vii_o so_o some_o wound_n that_o many_o sinner_n receive_v be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o they_o viz._n such_o who_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n viii_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o show_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o right_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v that_o which_o decide_v all_o doubtful_a case_n etc._n etc._n ix_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a weapon_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o it_o have_v strike_v down_o dead_a and_o sentence_v unto_o eternal_a death_n how_o many_o strong_a enemy_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o it_o strong_a lust_n strong_a devil_n strong_a and_o vile_a heretic_n it_o be_v a_o victorious_a sword_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o weapon_n it_o be_v say_v gurnal_a which_o his_o hand_n alone_o form_v and_o fashion_v 297._o it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o any_o creature_n forge_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.21_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o have_v that_o know_a passage_n of_o bernard_n quo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la desiderant_fw-la ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v and_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o a_o lone_a by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v 4._o because_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v give_v the_o word_n its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigillare_fw-la animum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creditarum_fw-la except_o he_o lay_v his_o weight_n on_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v to_o apply_v they_o close_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v their_o very_a image_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o more_o impression_n than_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o rock_n the_o spirit_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o believer_n without_o the_o word_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n without_o he_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o arm_n that_o wield_v it_o so_o that_o 5._o the_o like_a use_n that_o a_o sword_n be_v of_o to_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cut_n down_o and_o spoil_v all_o his_o and_o other_o enemy_n inference_n this_o may_v teach_v believer_n what_o excellent_a use_n the_o word_n be_v of_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o all_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o seek_v so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o we_o or_o in_o make_v of_o it_o of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n to_o we_o 3._o this_o just_o reprehend_v the_o curse_a papist_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n a_o people_n disarm_v be_v soon_o overcome_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n how_o can_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o when_o our_o sword_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n they_o have_v some_o figleaf_n say_v one_o to_o hide_v their_o shameful_a practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v man_n they_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n thereby_o lest_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o finger_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o death_n if_o not_o damnation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o read_v or_o search_v fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v spoil_v his_o trade_n 4._o it_o reprove_v they_o for_o cast_v such_o contempt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n be_v this_o say_v the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o great_a god_n to_o send_v his_o people_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v such_o a_o wooden_a sword_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o much_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n timothy_n who_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o 5._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a we_o have_v this_o weapon_n leave_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a and_o true_a englishman_n resolve_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o word_n or_o suffer_v their_o sword_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 6._o let_v it_o also_o caution_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o engage_v their_o enemy_n without_o their_o sword_n 7._o labour_v also_o to_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o when_o to_o offend_v your_o enemy_n hereby_o satan_n be_v a_o cunning_a warrior_n sometime_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n may_v be_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o what_o be_v a_o merry_a jest_n to_o sport_n and_o game_n 12.14_o to_o drink_v and_o carrouze_v a_o little_a when_o thou_o be_v thus_o beset_v draw_v thy_o sword_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v put_v off_o the_o former_a conversation_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 8._o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v he_o will_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o drive_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o tell_v thou_o by_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o 6.11_o then_o draw_v thy_o sword_n again_o but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 9_o yield_v up_o all_o your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 10._o prize_n and_o high_o value_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o david_n once_o do_v when_o he_o want_v a_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n none_o like_o that_o satan_n will_v it_o be_v fear_v ever_o long_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n for_o arm_n do_v as_o david_n do_v hide_v thy_o sword_n thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o get_v many_o promise_n ready_a against_o thou_o be_v beset_v 119.9_o and_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o leaven_n mat._n 13.33_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v some_o understand_v by_o leaven_n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o grace_n the_o one_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n a_o three_o sort_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o leaven_v in_o three_o or_o four_o consideration_n parable_n
leaven_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a quality_n it_o infuse_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leaven_v ii_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o assimilate_v quality_n it_o turn_v the_o meal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hide_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n iii_o the_o woman_n take_v the_o leaven_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o meal_n leaven_n must_v be_v hide_v that_o so_o it_o may_v leaven_n the_o meal_n the_o better_a iv._o leaven_n secret_o and_o invisible_o work_v and_o alter_v the_o meal_n and_o make_v a_o change_n therein_o turn_v of_o it_o into_o dough._n v._o leaven_n do_v not_o change_v the_o whole_a three_o measure_n of_o meal_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o accomplish_v its_o work_n by_o degree_n vi_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o parallel_n the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n it_o will_v where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n leaven_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v leaven_v therewith_o by_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v mean_v ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n receive_v such_o be_v the_o assimilate_v nature_n thereof_o do_v convert_v by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n the_o whole_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n it_o change_v the_o evil_a quailty_n thereof_o and_o work_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v there_o like_a seed_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v its_o bless_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o leaven_n the_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o better_a 119.9_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n iv._o so_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n to_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v secret_o their_o operation_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n v._o so_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o that_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o believer_n by_o degree_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o justify_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o holiness_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o and_o may_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v vi_o so_o a_o small_a quantity_n or_o but_o a_o dram_n of_o true_a grace_n will_v spiritual_o leaven_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n hence_o grace_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n parable_n leaven_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o hypocrisy_n evil_a doctrine_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n from_o that_o sour_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o disparity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o unpleasant_a or_o sour_v quality_n in_o it_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a doctrine_n hypocrisy_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o sour_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man._n 2._o this_o may_v further_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o judgement_n whether_o conversion_n be_v true_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n spiritual_o rule_v which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o truth_n begin_v in_o we_o or_o no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n bernard_n understand_v by_o glass_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v this_o exposition_n simile_n a_o glass_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la that_o represent_v person_n and_o thing_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o external_a eye_n ii_o some_o glass_n show_v we_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v without_o they_o as_o common_a experience_n show_v which_o be_v call_v perspective-glass_n iii_o a_o glass_n seem_v to_o bring_v such_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n some_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n have_v discover_v thing_n and_o person_n many_o mile_n of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a by_o they_o iv._o a_o true_a glass_n show_v or_o represent_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o own_o natural_a face_n by_o look_v therein_o he_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o may_v take_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o himself_o whether_o fair_a or_o deform_a v._o a_o glass_n be_v use_v by_o some_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o by_o it_o they_o know_v how_o to_o put_v on_o their_o attire_n and_o to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o ornament_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v or_o amiss_o which_o they_o will_v have_v on_o they_o soon_o perceive_v it_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n vi_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n take_v much_o delight_n to_o look_v into_o vii_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o full_a or_o plain_a sight_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o behold_v in_o a_o glass_n must_v look_v therein_o with_o open_a face_n he_o must_v not_o look_v asquint_o upon_o it_o viii_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o go_v his_o way_n soon_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o he_o see_v spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o other_o deformity_n in_o his_o face_n or_o any_o uncomely_a feature_n he_o soon_o forget_v they_o ix_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o glass_n he_o see_v there_o but_o the_o image_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o parallel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a medium_fw-la which_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n angel_n and_o saint_n with_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o such_o thing_n and_o mystery_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n together_o with_o god_n manner_n of_o be_v or_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institute_v worship_n iii_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n bring_v thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o very_o near_o it_o represent_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o judgment-day_n and_o show_v we_o how_o matter_n and_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o who_o condemn_v it_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n iv._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o what_o this_o world_n be_v what_o sin_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v what_o man_n be_v before_o grace_n how_o wretched_a blind_a naked_a deform_a pollute_a and_o also_o after_o grace_n through_o christ_n how_o happy_a adorn_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a v._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o needful_a or_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o look_v into_o who_o will_v dress_v and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o look_v into_o the_o word_n they_o may_v see_v what_o ornament_n be_v want_v and_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o so_o as_o to_o be_v complete_o dress_v and_o every_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v vi_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n
iii_o treasure_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n iv._o treasure_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o obtain_v man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o v._o treasure_n be_v usual_o keep_v in_o some_o strong_a or_o secure_a place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o preserve_v vi_o treasure_n sometime_o signify_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n 15â—â—_n vii_o much_o treasure_n make_v man_n great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n vii_o treasure_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n a_o great_a way_n in_o and_o through_o great_a strait_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n parallel_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o in_o little_a it_o have_v be_v of_o that_o esteem_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o scarcity_n a_o load_n of_o hay_n have_v be_v give_v for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o english_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_n ii_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n how_o many_o poor_a miserable_a wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o only_o be_v supply_v as_o to_o their_o need_n but_o enrich_v thereby_o iii_o so_o have_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n say_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o 6.21_o iu._n what_o pain_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a use_n in_o seek_v after_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v there_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v part_v with_o this_o treasure_n part_v with_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v v._o so_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n 119.11_o vi_o there_o be_v store_n of_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n grace_n glory_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n else_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o vii_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o great_a honour_n o_o what_o dignity_n arise_v from_o that_o noble_a birth_n that_o be_v from_o above_o until_o which_o how_o mean_a and_o disgraceful_a a_o object_n be_v fall_v man_n vii_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o o_o how_o far_o and_o through_o what_o difficulty_n will_v it_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o what_o contentment_n have_v christian_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n have_v have_v a_o little_a of_o this_o treasure_n metaphor_n all_o treasure_n here_o be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a or_o rare_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a or_o from_o the_o earth_n ii_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v corruptible_a and_o many_o time_n be_v spoil_v they_o become_v worth_a little_a or_o nothing_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n 6.20_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n iii_o earthly_a treasure_n though_o they_o may_v go_v far_o and_o supply_v many_o bodily_a want_n yet_o they_o can_v supply_v soul-wants_a iv._o the_o poor_a have_v but_o little_a of_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v account_v poor_a it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o man_n by_o their_o natural_a care_n and_o industry_n may_v get_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o grow_v rich_a thereby_o vi_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v by_o moth_n disparity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a product_n and_o extract_v ii_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v a_o treasure_n incorruptible_a it_o can_v putrify_v or_o be_v spoil_v its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n be_v durable_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 23_o iii_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o supply_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o full_a supply_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o whatever_o it_o needs_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n etc._n etc._n 4.19_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o james_n say_v express_o 25._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n have_v general_o most_o of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rich_a men._n v._n no_o man_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_n ingenious_a careful_a and_o industrious_a in_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n can_v enrich_v himself_o with_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v vi_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n nor_o can_v the_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o inference_n this_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o will_v make_v they_o so_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n jam._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o ii_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 8.8_o 9_o iii_o what_o strong_a motive_n may_v i_o produce_v in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o this_o treasure_n 1._o will_v you_o be_v rich_a for_o ever_o will_v you_o have_v durable_a riches_n etc._n etc._n 2._o will_v you_o be_v defend_v and_o know_v how_o to_o subsist_v another_o day_n then_o get_v much_o of_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o thief_n care_v to_o meddle_v withal_o but_o the_o rich_a we_o see_v what_o assault_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o have_v this_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o forbear_v to_o middle_a with_o it_o answ._n god_n power_n and_o strength_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o vessel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n too_o for_o his_o people_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o mean_v his_o people_n 27.3_o who_o he_o have_v enrich_v with_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o treasure_n put_v into_o such_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n therefore_o to_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o be_v break_v answ._n 1._o they_o be_v though_o mean_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_o yet_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v vessel_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_n so_o that_o the_o treasure_n can_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o vessel_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v this_o treasure_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n object_n but_o these_o vessel_n may_v be_v nay_o have_v be_v and_o be_v often_o break_v and_o turn_v to_o dust._n answ._n yet_o god_n never_o want_v a_o vessel_n for_o this_o treasure_n nay_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o dissolve_v that_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a and_o spread_v itself_o 6.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v a_o second_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o open_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o parallel_n etc._n etc._n about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o metaphor_n simile_n allegory_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o author_n can_v meet_v with_o under_o these_o ten_o head_n follow_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o men._n 3._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o as_o concern_v 1._o man_n in_o general_n 2._o good_a man_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 5._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o such_o as_o respect_v sin_n wherein_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v large_o open_v 7._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o devil_n 8._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a
cause_v a_o man_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n be_v not_o vomit_v up_o death_n will_v certain_o follow_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.3_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o iv._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o mingle_v nor_o become_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o above_o and_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n nor_o satan_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n v._o the_o spirit_n wonderful_o revive_v comfort_v 5.19_o and_o infuse_v spiritual_a warmth_n and_o heat_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o will_v refresh_v 14.19_o enliven_v and_o warm_v the_o inward_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a comforter_n vi_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n nor_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o satan_n temptation_n that_o will_v live_v and_o abide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o sincere_a convert_v lose_v none_o of_o its_o gracious_a influence_n and_o operation_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o see_v comforter_n vii_o the_o spirit_n clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v eyesalve_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1.17.18_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o viii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o obstruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n those_o that_o scarce_o breath_n or_o pray_v at_o all_o by_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n breath_n out_o free_o their_o desire_n to_o almighty_a god_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o ix_o the_o spirit_n feed_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o fat_a and_o well_o like_n nothing_o nourish_v comparable_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o ordnance_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dry_a bread_n to_o it_o 25.6_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n by_o which_o god_n feast_v 58.11_o and_o make_v fat_a the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n x._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n some_o hurtful_a and_o surfeit_a quality_n be_v make_v hereby_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o believer_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v they_o become_v deadly_a and_o destructive_a to_o wicked_a man_n their_o table_n bed_n and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v be_v make_v snare_n to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 21.34_o xi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o exceed_v great_a use_n against_o all_o tremble_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_a time_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n which_o shake_v some_o man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n honesty_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o keep_v sincere_a one_o steadfast_a and_o imovable_a from_o be_v shake_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_a spirit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o with_o strange_a convulsion_n shake_v and_o tremble_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o that_o as_o my_o author_n say_v they_o have_v even_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n when_o quakerism_n first_o come_v up_o among_o we_o xii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a highpriest_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n he_o put_v it_o into_o or_o upon_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o will_n the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n the_o head_n the_o hand_n the_o heart_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o spiritual_a oil_n that_o the_o wise_a virgin_n take_v in_o their_o vessel_n and_o in_o their_o lamp_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o foolish_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 10._o their_o lamp_n of_o profession_n go_v out_o and_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o wedding-chamber_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o excellent_a beautify_v quality_n there_o be_v no_o scar_n spot_n nor_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v make_v a_o blackmore_n white_a and_o beautifful_a fetch_v out_o those_o wrinkle_n and_o foul-staines_n and_o spot_n 16.14_o that_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o take_v of_o christ_n beauty_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o place_v a_o shine_a lustre_n upon_o the_o inward_a man._n thy_o beauty_n 16.14_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o my_o comeliness_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a to_o be_v hereby_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o do_v stephen_n appear_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n 6.15_o xv._n there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_n not_o like_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v natural_o so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o they_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o sweetness_n benefit_n or_o savour_n in_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o xvi_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o decay_a hand_n and_o knee_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a for_o motion_n godward_o lively_a quick_a agile_a and_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a service_n xvii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 1.9_o moreover_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o or_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n metaphor_n other_o oil_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o use_v by_o the_o art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v extract_v from_o earthly_a thing_n ii_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sort_n of_o oil_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o that_o which_o may_v be_v good_a to_o beautify_v and_o of_o a_o dulciferous_a scent_n may_v not_o be_v medicinable_a iii_o oil_n will_v not_o last_v long_o its_o virtue_n be_v soon_o go_v it_o quick_o decay_v and_o become_v unsavoury_a disparity_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o above_o and_o without_o beginning_n flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n but_o the_o comforter_n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o
i_o ii_o the_o spirit_n have_v all_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o beautify_v and_o perfume_v but_o it_o be_v also_o sovereign_a good_a for_o heal_v all_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o rare_a property_n be_v there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n far_o excel_v it_o iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o abide_v the_o same_o never_o corrupt_v nor_o lose_v its_o virtue_n it_o last_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a nature_n property_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o fresh_a anointing_n 3._o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o tenderness_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o precious_a oil._n 4._o when_o you_o see_v choice_n and_o excellent_a oil_n think_v serious_o on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v much_o of_o it_o in_o your_o vessel_n lest_o your_o lamp_n go_v out_o and_o you_o go_v to_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o holy-spirit_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n a_o earnest_n be_v usual_o part_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n as_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o earnest_n import_v some_o thing_n buy_v or_o sell_v as_o also_o a_o agreement_n or_o consent_v between_o two_o party_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o contract_n or_o promise_v which_o before_o be_v not_o settle_v iii_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o some_o future_a good_a thing_n purchase_v or_o promise_v to_o a_o person_n iv._o a_o earnest_a ofttimes_o of_o a_o great_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n sometime_o more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o earnest_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v common_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o purchase_n v._o a_o earnest_n be_v that_o which_o confirm_v or_o make_v sure_o a_o bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o two_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o each_o claim_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o property_n vi_o a_o earnest_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o who_o will_v unjust_o stop_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o vii_o a_o earnest_n confirm_v a_o bargain_n so_o that_o it_o give_v assurance_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a viii_o a_o earnest_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o something_o of_o considerable_a value_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o far_o short_a in_o worth_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o ix_o a_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v something_o give_v of_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o his_o present_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o live_v upon_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a sum_n but_o the_o earnest-mony_n x._o there_o be_v always_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n the_o gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a god_n in_o this_o world_n give_v unto_o his_o dear_a child_n ii_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o denote_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o spiritual_a bargain_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a contract_n require_v of_o we_o our_o whole_a soul_n life_n strength_n the_o best_a we_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bargain_n punctual_o observe_v have_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_n 20._o to_o wit_n his_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o show_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o contract_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v his_o for_o ever_o iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o iv._o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a sum_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o considerable_a value_n the_o purchase_n be_v infinite_a or_o invaluable_a it_o be_v meet_a the_o earnest_n shall_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o account_v or_o reckon_v up_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 4.7_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n peace_n be_v such_o a_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n v._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n confirm_v that_o mutual_a contract_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o god_n hereby_o claim_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o believer_n and_o believer_n claim_v interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o vi_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v satan_n from_o stepe_v in_o to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a the_o spiritual_a bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o saint_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v earnest_a of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o i_o have_v agree_v covenant_v and_o sell_v myself_o to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n 3.2_o for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o god_n look_v upon_o himself_o concern_v to_o secure_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v his_o right_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o people_n against_o all_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o bargain_n vii_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n viii_o the_o gift_n influence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o according_o great_o prize_v by_o the_o godly_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o earnest_a of_o ix_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o present_a profit_n god_n infinite_a favour_n bestow_v grace_n peace_n joy_n and_o the_o like_a 5.22_o whilst_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o earnest-mony_n they_o live_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v all_o their_o charge_n and_o defâ—â—ay_v all_o their_o expense_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5.25_o x._o there_o be_v also_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n when_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o believe_v the_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o till_o they_o die_v and_o not_o the_o full_a fruition_n or_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 4.8_o
live_v a_o godly_a life_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o be_v part_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o spirit_n guide_v man_n in_o 8.14_o and_o such_o who_o thus_o live_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_n the_o four_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n similitude_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n in_o scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god._n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 6._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v this_o metaphor_n we_o will_v 1._o show_v what_o light_n be_v 2._o give_v its_o various_a acceptation_n 3._o run_v the_o parallel_n and_o large_o open_v the_o property_n of_o gospel_n light_n conclude_v with_o practical_a improvement_n upon_o that_o and_o some_o dependant_a and_o collateral_a point_n light_n proper_o take_v be_v thus_o define_v lux_fw-la est_fw-la claritas_fw-la seu_fw-la splendour_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la luminoso_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la luminoso_fw-la exiens_fw-la that_o be_v light_n be_v a_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o splendour_n in_o a_o luminous_a body_n or_o proceed_v from_o it_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cerno_fw-la to_o behold_v which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o where_o there_o be_v light_a the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maor_n be_v proper_o a_o lightsome_a or_o lucid_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n gen._n 1.14_o 15_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17.2_o act._n 26.23_o the_o latin_n lux_fw-la and_o lumen_fw-la it_o be_v threefold_a viz._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n a_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v the_o second_o to_o believer_n only_o on_o earth_n the_o three_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o light_n joh._n 1._o and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o call_v light_n because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n in_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o without_o it_o be_v spiritual_o dark_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o lucid_a body_n have_v to_o help_v our_o corporal_a eye_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o object_n light_v metaphorical_o be_v put_v for_o life_n itself_o job_n 3.16_o 20_o 21._o 2._o for_o any_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o thence_o esth._n 8.16_o 3._o for_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a state_n of_o thing_n matth._n 10.27_o zeph._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o for_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n prov._n 16.15_o 5._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o organical_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 43._o prov._n 6.23_o isa._n 2.5.20_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n act_n 26.18_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o hence_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes._n 5.5_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 3_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o last_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a isa._n 6o_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 8.12_o act._n 26.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o a_o metaphor_n light_n be_v put_v for_o knowledge_n dan._n 5.11_o isa._n 60.3_o for_o beleiver_n eph._n 5.8_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.14_o for_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o perfect_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v of_o this_o visible_a world_n gen._n 1.3_o light_n be_v put_v for_o the_o morning_n neh._n 8.3_o and_o he_o read_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o light_n so_o the_o hebrew_n until_o midday_n noon_n light_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zocharajim_n signify_v double_a light_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a shine_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o agent_n he_o assume_v a_o specious_a and_o seem_a sanctity_n on_o purpose_n to_o ensnare_v and_o deceive_v the_o godly_a god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v unto_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a as_o light_v hence_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o it_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o word_n or_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n take_v as_o follow_v metaphor_n 1._o light_n be_v pleasant_a and_o very_a comfortable_a 11.7_o true_o light_n be_v sweet_a say_v solomon_n and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n light_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n without_o see_v or_o behold_v the_o light_n 2._o light_n have_v a_o penetrate_a quality_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o pierce_a and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o it_o convey_v itself_o into_o the_o least_o crevise_n you_o can_v hardly_o make_v a_o fence_n so_o close_o as_o whole_o to_o keep_v out_o light_a 3._o light_n make_v manifest_a great_a light_n discover_v and_o make_v thing_n manifest_a cause_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a many_o time_n be_v take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o when_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o you_o may_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v light_n 5.13_o 4._o light_n have_v a_o directive_n virtue_n it_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o way_n the_o traveller_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n see_v what_o path_n to_o keep_v and_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 5._o light_n have_v a_o cheer_v warm_v and_o revive_v quality_n light_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o vegetation_n growth_n and_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o other_o creature_n light_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n which_o the_o heavenly_a body_n send_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n light_n be_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o all_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v communicate_v and_o disperse_v to_o the_o world_n 6._o light_n have_v a_o purge_n and_o purify_n virtue_n fog_n and_o mist_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v when_o the_o light_n come_v hence_o light_n be_v call_v the_o refining-pot_n of_o nature_n the_o world_n say_v a_o worthy_a divine_n will_v be_v a_o unwholesome_a pesthouse_n if_o it_o have_v no_o light_n 7._o light_n be_v of_o a_o undefileable_a nature_n though_o it_o pass_v through_o sink_n and_o most_o pollute_a place_n yet_o it_o contract_v no_o defilement_n it_o cleanse_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v defile_v by_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n so_o spiritual_a that_o nothing_o can_v fasten_v upon_o it_o to_o pollute_v it_o 8._o light_n be_v glorious_a for_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n hence_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v light_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o create_a being_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v a_o resplendency_n and_o shine_v forth_o of_o it_o parallel_n 1._o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o a_o delightful_a thing_n how_o woeful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o popish_a darkness_n without_o the_o precious_a light_n of_o god_n word_n light_n be_v compare_v to_o gladness_n and_o a_o good_a day_n 97.11_o many_o good_a day_n have_v we_o enjoy_v since_o god_n send_v out_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n among_o we_o 43.3_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o penitrate_v nature_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v quick_a
and_o powerful_a 4.12_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a to_o shut_v out_o or_o prevent_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n from_o dart_v into_o and_o pierce_v of_o his_o evil_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o make_v wonderful_a discovery_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_a his_o be_v but_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v 2._o it_o discover_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n 4._o the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n together_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o fall_a angel_n 6._o it_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a design_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o discover_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o his_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o 8._o it_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v know_v 9_o last_o it_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 17_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n hence_o david_n say_v 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n god_n be_v gracious_a to_o mankind_n in_o this_o respect_n viz._n he_o leave_v they_o not_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o this_o unâ—â—erring_a rule_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v in_o one_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o i_o walk_v say_v one_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o say_v another_o that_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a thing_n say_v a_o three_o you_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o alone_o that_o be_o lead_v by_o inspiration_n and_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n other_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n which_o have_v be_v miserable_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v give_v better_a demonstration_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v or_o practice_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a doubtful_a soul_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o either_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o by_o such_o mean_n that_o no_o deceiver_n or_o impostor_n can_v pretend_v unto_o or_o do_v the_o like_a object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o sure_o then_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o only_a light_n that_o can_v best_o direct_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n answer_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v inspire_v that_o give_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n now_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o who_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v deny_v 5._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n 119.93_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quickend_v i_o as_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a or_o in_o the_o dark_a region_n and_o dungeon_n of_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o unbelief_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_n purge_v and_o purify_n virtue_n in_o it_o 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n it_o be_v the_o refining-pot_n of_o truth_n what_o a_o unwholesome_a pesthouse_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 7._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o of_o a_o undefilable_a nature_n 40._o what_o filthy_a sink_n have_v it_o past_a through_o and_o what_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o popish_a adversary_n and_o other_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v it_o and_o yet_o no_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o it_o it_o remain_v unmixed_a and_o pure_a still_o shine_v forth_o glorious_o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o nothing_o can_v fasten_v upon_o it_o to_o pollute_v it_o 8._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n 4.4_o the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a here_o you_o have_v a_o resplendency_n and_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n gloria_fw-la quasi_fw-la clara_fw-la say_v aquinas_n because_o glory_n be_v the_o bright_a shine_a forth_o of_o excellency_n now_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o splendour_n shine_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v many_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v 2._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n 3._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o law_n first_o as_o light_n be_v glorious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a ray_n resplendency_n and_o shining_n forth_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a shine_v forth_o and_o resplendency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n it_o excel_v the_o law_n hence_o call_v a_o better_a testiment_n though_o that_o be_v glorious_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n 3.10_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v i._o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n a_o ministrator_n of_o life_n ii_o the_o gospel_n excel_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n clothe_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n 2._o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n touch_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a christ_n behold_v hear_v handle_v etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n long_o hide_v open_v and_o explain_v full_o we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n etc._n etc._n 18._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v but_o a_o lead_a ministration_n and_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n 3.24_o v._o the_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a or_o excel_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o and_o weakness_n of_o